GinSanRei

Chapter 401

Chapter 401. Micro

.Great, then; Seki-kun will be appointed as the executive of Kouzuki security service.you�ll take the head of the field department. Your position is being in charge of the guard department and the top elites Chief Tanizawa said.

In short.Seki-san would take over chief Tanizawa�s current work.

Kakkatold me to be the president.that�s the kind of pattern, but, I�m still too young to retreat voluntarily.if I draw back in a strange way, Kouzuki security service would be doubted that there�s a power struggle inside. Therefore, there�s no choice but to go up But, that�s a good thing. Your salary would also rise!

Nei laughs.

Well.for those under contract on site, they�ll get an allowance. If you stick with the president, your salary would go down. Our company�s focused on the field work

Chief Tanizawa smiles wryly

So that�s why Tanizawa-san�s always stuck on the site?

Don�t say that.in the end, Kakkaestablished Kouzuki security service because he�s afraid of Shigeaki-sama�s rampaging. Oppress your relative with a relative.This private security organization was made in order to prevent the people in Kouzuki house from killing each other. Its original duty is to watch inside Kouzuki house, guarding other families was just a camouflage.

.Was?

However.there was more demands for a guard who�s specialized with famous houses

Chief Tanizawa said.

Well, it�s been a security company made for those who crumble down the police. Everything doesn�t go well all the time

Why? Nobles.have a lot of things that are troublesome to be discovered. That kind of minute details shouldn�t be known to ordinary private companies at all. The nobles have their own rules. Taking that into consideration.they thrust to the guards withFollow our instructions.as a result, they�re likely to displease other nobles.

.Oh

For example.if a noble with not much power hires a bodyguard. Then the guard only gives priority to their employer.and ignored a strong house like Kouzuki. The employer would have no position.

On top of that.if the guard�s process is known, based on the origin of the noble family, there would be bastards who would cause some threat.

Wow, that�s the worst.

No.A bodyguard or a guardian it may be, it�s not a job that steals the limelight after all. It�s a job that�s devoted to the shadows of people. It�s very close to the underground world. Actually.people like Kyouko does some work here while belonging to a criminal organization. There are some from our side who had become criminals too. People with this kind of work don�t wish to become saints.this isn�t a work an honest man would do Tanizawa-san says self-ridiculing.

Kouzuki security service.is first and above all, an organization of Kouzuki house. The noble among nobles, if Kouzuki house manages it, their trust is also great. Of course, there�s also a fine balance between the nobles They can�t be ignorant of the power between houses.and won�t make blunders.

On the contrary.In cases ofa family with a long history but its power is decliningor a house that�s rising in poweris formed, it can be mediated under the name of Kouzuki house. If that�s Kouzuki house�s judgment then there�s no helping itwe can make both sides lay down. This is the backing of Kouzuki house, a security company that functions under the will ofKakkaso it�s possible. Therefore, currently.there are a lot of nobles who use our company .I see.

If each house contracts a separate bodyguard company. Then the conflict between the employer houses escalates, and it may develop into fights between security companies.

Rather, currently.there are a lot of families who use Kouzuki security service�s power as a means of political intervention. That case just has different security company

Seki-san would be joining the top of that kind of organization.

Kouzuki security service is divided into the surface, the security department, and the back, the top elites. The department on the surface is the same as an ordinary security company. We can leave that to the honest and stiff guys. Those who really protect the VIP.and those who fulfill their duty without any lip-service are the top elites. Those guys are the assets of Kouzuki security service. Also, people like Kudou.those who don�t feel like belonging to a company but have the skills must be controlled discretely. Even if they become enemies.with knowledge and skills, the means of handling would change. We can use them to negotiate with others without using the name of Kouzuki security service. The top elites and Kudou & others outside the company.can�t be frugal with them. In fact, their number isn�t even a tenth of the security department but their pay is nearly a hundred times more Haa.I see

Uhm.Tanizawa-san?

Seki-san asks.

I know all of that though?

.Huh?

Speaking of which, that�s true. Seki-san is a top elite of Kouzuki security service. She�s one of the three people who are Jii-chan�s full-time guard. She knows all of the internal circumstances of Kouzuki security service.

Obviously.I�m not talking to you

.Then

.To whom? .Ruriko? Or could it be.Nei?

You, you. I�m talking to you boy!

.Me?

You get the gist of how fearful Kouzuki security service is?

No, well.somehow You already know that your mansion�s monitored for 247 right? Of course I do

Tanizawa-san glares at me.

That�s how it is.Ruriko-sama�s entrusted to you.but monitoring isn�t neglected

Oh.so that�s it.

We�ll be assisting carefully so we won�t be seen as rude!

.Err

It�s� fine! We�re taking this girl, not as the lady of Kouzuki house but.as ourLittle sister!

Nei answered with a smile.

.Little sister

I think of Yo-chan as my brother.and Yo-chan�s partner, Misuzu is mylittle sister Misuzu calls meOnee-sanas well. Ruriko is Misuzu�s cousin, isn�t she? Then, she�s also mylittle sister! Or rather, that�s what ourfamilythinks already!

Nei didn�t say a lie.

I see.then that�s fine, but

No, Tanizawa-san.

Don�t be fooled by Nei�slittle sisterorfamily Having sex with theelder sisterorlittle sisteris the way of our house.

Anyway.don�t make light of Kouzuki security service! Okay?

Tanizawa-san says strongly.so I just nod twice.

Tanizawa-san.it�s about time

Seki-san cuts off chief Tanizawa�s talk.

We�ll meet up with Margo-san.I have to take these kids to her

.I see.

Margo-san who stormed in with the bus is being chased down by Kouzuki security service. Therefore.she�s already moving close this area.

Okay. Come back after sending off Ruriko-sama. I�ll have to talk to other guys about Seki-kun�s appointment

Uhm.Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san already knows it? I�ve inquired those guys in advance. Both of them seems to have written a letter of recommendation

Seki-san feels relieved.

No, of course.those guys highly appreciate Seki-kun�s ability but.to be honest, they just want a young guy as a full-time guard instead of you.

Haa.they�re strong but they�re gay.

Therefore, your successor will also be another young lady. To be honest, they move well only when there�s no young man around them! When in front of a guy they like, they try to show their good parts, going all out, so their teamwork gets worse ..

Well, I�ll teach you how to control them. Every top elite has a carrot and sticks point in them. On that regard, Seki-kun. you�re the easiest one

.What?

Chief Tanizawa looks at Seki-san�s Dodge Charger.

Your hobby is on American cars.I was surprised with the Pink Cadilac but, you also have a good sense of picking a proper black car on official work like today.

.Oh

Fujimiya-kun�s really a problem but.no matter how much skill she has, her British hobby is just. She wears high-class suits rather than her VIP guard clothes. I can�t let her guard men with social status. On the other hand.she�s popular among the noble ladies That.I get it.

Mothers too.but, there�s quite a lot of customers who hate Fujimiya-kun�s hobby.

.Yeah

There�s one with the opposite pattern as Fujimiya-kun. The top elite, Yoshino-kun, is a beauty, but. her usual look is too sexy. She�s popular with men but she�s got bad reputation with the wives That�s quite a lot of trouble.

Seki-kun, you have the common sense as a top elite. That�s why you have been elected as an executive candidate

No, I�m.quite eccentric though

Seki-san says embarrassed.

No, you were before.but you�re stable now

Tanizawa-san stares closely to Seki-san.

Therefore, Kakkahas decided your promotion at this timing

Then.he looked at me.

Kakkasaid that Seki-kun turned stable when she met you

.Met me

Yes, I think so too

Seki-san looks at me.

Kakkasaid that you have the power to stabilize a woman�s heart. Therefore, he can entrust Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to you.

My.power

That�s right.actually, I�m acquainted with the people from Kuromori from long ago but.it feels like your boss, and the other girls are much calmer than before. Even Margo-jouchan and Kyouko No, I just met with Kyouko-san.

When I try to deny it.

No, Yo-chan made some impact with Kyouko-san too. Nonetheless, Sensei, Katsuko-oneesan and I had the biggest changes so I think it�s conveyed to Kyouko-san through us

Nei said.

Yo-chan makes us all feel warm.

I don�t get it.

.True

Ruriko looks at me.

I can feel that Onii-sama has a strange power

Is that so? Yes.when I�m with Onii-sama, I feel excited but.I don�t feel scared No, that�s not it.

Even so, in front of chief Tanizawa.

I can�t say that I took off Ruriko�s panties and slapped her ass until swollen.

Uhm.even if I�m scolded a lot, I can tell that Onii-sama�s thinking is precise

Yeah, Yo-chan doesn�t deviate after all!

.Deviate?

Because he follows the important limits of humans.you can rest easy!

Nei smiles.

Now, let�s go already! I�m getting hungry!

Speaking of which.it�s already noon.

Jii-chan and others are having lunch meeting already. Ruriko must eat something too.

Then, let�s go.Chief Tanizawa, I�ll contact later

Yeah, Tanizawa-san.thanks for everything! .Thank you for your consideration. Uhm.

Ruriko bows her head deep to Tanizawa-san.

Please, take care of Grandfather and Yoshiko-sama too

Chief Tanizawa.

Leave everything to this Tanizawa. Rather than that.Ruriko-sama, please think about yourself first

Then, he sent me a glance.

If ever this guy tries to force Ruriko-sama into something unreasonable.please contact Tanizawa at once

.Huh?

At that time, I�ll come to rescue you with my top elite unit. I�ll give him to Ootoku and Choumoto right away!

You�re going to make me a prey of those gays?

It�s fine.you worry too much, Tanizawa-san!

Nei laughs.

Rather than that.

Seki-san�s muscular car.goes through the clear afternoon road of May.

It�s a fresh season. It�s a great weather for driving.

I�ve heard it from Katsuko-oneechan, but.

Nei speaks to me.

Tanizawa-san has accompanied Kouzuki-ojiichan to the mansion a lot of times but.even when Ojii-chan invites him, he saysI�m in the middle of dutyhe just stand by inside Ojii-chan�s car and he never came inside the mansion.

.In short.

He knows thatKuromoriis a brothel but. He has never rented a prostitute. He also doesn�t know the kind of amorous acts done by Jii-chan in the mansion.

He sees Margo-oneechan and Sensei for security.he seems to know Kyouko-san from long ago but.he has never seen the interior of themansion That person

I see.

Therefore.he entrusts Ruriko to me. He�s convinced that I won�t make a move on Ruriko.

But, we�re out of common sense from the start

Nei speaks while rubbing me against her own breasts.

While listening to us, Ruriko looks down anxiously.

.Oh, there she is. Look

Hearing what Seki-san said from the driver�s seat, we look forward.

.Oh Margo-san�s familiar van is parked. The letters stuck at the side of the car�s body is.Maruko Liquor store

.You�re late, what happened?

After stopping the car, Margo-san comes down and asked.

We got found by Tanizawa-san.it seems he saw through it

Oh, well, that�s within assumption. He knows that Kouzuki-san will let it through.

Jii-chan wants Ruriko to be kidnapped.

Margo-san made that plan with that in mind.

Margo-oneechan.Seki-san would be the next head of the field department of Kouzuki security service he said!

Nei opens the window.and said.

I see, that�s amazing. That�s a big promotion. Congratulations

No.it�s just an increase in troubles

Seki-san smiles wryly.

Then that means.Kouzuki security service will become Yo-chan�s!

Huh.Nei?

.REally, Tanizawa-san�s a good person but.he�s quite slow on that part!

Nei smiles.

No, uhm.does that mean that Kouzuki security service would cooperate withKuromori?

That�s not it.Kuromori has nothing to do with it. It�s only for Yo-chan!

i don�t get it though.

Then, Seki-san smiles at me from the driver�s seat.

True.it is as Nei-san says

.Huh?

.Kouzuki security service will be given to you. By me

No, Seki-san.

Your eyes are sparkling. what do you mean.

Yo-chan�s amazing.Ufufufufu!

Nei laughed.

With that said.we asked Tanizawa-san to release Iwakura-san before we parted!

Okay.I�ll just take her later

The last thing Nei talked about is Iwakura-san?

The dinner meeting at the restaurant is scheduled for 3 PM. I think that you should aim at that time

Seki-san said.

That Iwakura-san made it impossible for the bus to be used so.Asami-san gathered taxi to send back all the people.

Is it okay to take away Iwakura-san while the site is still busy?

I�ll go over there. If possible, I�ll change the car

Margo-san said.

But, I wonder if it�s okay.if you leave her alone, Iwakura-san might attach the young security officer who�s interrogating her!

That�s fine.Tanizawa-san told everybody to not interrogate her until he goes there

I tell Nei

Tanizawa-san must be afraid of Iwakura-san�s abysmal lewd power.

By the way.why don�t we eat first?

Nei suggests.

Right.I guess we should? Seki-san, want to go too?

Margo-san invites Seki-san.

Unfortunately.I have to return. I�ll eat lunch boxes with other security officers outside the venue. I think that they�re keeping my share too.

I see.the next head of the site has to show up as much as possible, I see

Margo-san said.

Please invite me next time

Even if you say that.you�re welcome to come to our meals anytime! Right, Yo-chan!

Nei passes to me.

Yes, please come anytime you like. Seki-san�s already familiar with everyone.you�re welcome!

The only one Seki-san doesn�t know in our group is.Agnes?

Yeah.I will

Seki-san answers bashfully

Uhm.Margo-san

Seki-san speaks.

I�ve made security plans so many ties but.this is my first time planningkidnapping

Yeah.it was fun isn�t it?

Margo-san smiles.

Somehow.it feels painful doing something a bit bad, but.

.But, it was fun? True. Making a plan.and doing it. It�s thrilling.fun

Seki-san smiles.

Great.then let�s do it again

.Huh? Seki-san is already anallyof ours

Seki-san and Margo-san look at each other.

.It seems so

In exchange, we can help out Seki-san on her job anytime. You�re already a friend so don�t hesitate to tell us anything .Thank you. I�ll rely on you then

Seki-san answers.

Kouzuki security service and Kuromoriis connected without Tanizawa-san knowing. Well, this is also within Jii-chan�s assumptions.

Chief Tanizawa�s always been looking at things under the light

Seki-san said.

I.I�m glad that I moved with you people back at the hotel that night. Seeing how the side of light from the side of dark.made me learn about the actual site

She smiles.

Kouzuki security service.will change a lot in my reign

Seeing off Seki-san�s car.

Nei and others get inside Margo-san�s van. Still, there�s no traffic in this area. I can�t see any cars around.nobody�s walking around too

.Now then

From behind the car.I change into my original student clothes which I got back from Seki-san�s car.

Changing clothes fast.I thought of returning the Kouzuki security service�s assistant clothes to Seki-san but. Seki-san saidHold onto it for a whileand she went ahead.

Seriously, it feels warm and comfortable today

I change clothes quickly at the roadside.

.Then

Yo-chan, change Ruriko�s clothes too !

Nei slides the van�s door then said

.Change?

Ruriko�s uniform stands out too much, don�t you think?

Oh, Ruriko�s wearing her usual super Ojou-sama school uniform.

This would definitely stand out

Is there some spare clothes?

I checked inside the car just now.and I found some of them, but

Nei takes out some paper bags.

What do you think of this?

this.

This was the race queen costume Yukino wore before. It�s handmade by Katsuko-nee.and there�sGAVINwritten on the chest part.

Let�s use this on another occasion instead

I said.

Even if I make her wear this.I can�t take her anywhere. A 15-year-old race queen beauty.yup, it�ll be reported to the police.

What about this one?

The other paper bag has.

Oh, it�s boiler suit.I�ve worn this one too before It has the name of Nagisa�s shop on the back.

This is good enough. If you turn over the hand and feet parts.it won�t look so sotrange

It�s oversized but.if it�s Ruriko, it would look cute.

But, in that case.it won�t match with the shoes

Ruriko�s wearing leather shoes right now.

This also looks so luxurious so it won�t suit the overalls.

Ah, there�s a Bea-san here! If you wear this!

Nei reaches for the beach sandal at the corner of the van.

.What�s a Bea-san?

Beach Sandals.look, you wear this when you go to beaches, right? Ah, yes Hmm, where does Ruriko go swimming? Hayama?

Nei asks while handing over the sandals.

No, domestic beaches seems to be dangerous.

Eh, then Hawaii? No.No, Hawaii.I�ve heard that it�s very dangerous there too Then, where? Uhm.Grandfather has a private beach in Nanyo Polynesia

.What?

Private.beach, you said?

Yes the whole beach is a private property. No other person can go there

.Kouzuki house is just.

Since there is a bay extending back, high waves don�t come. It�s impossible to do peeping photos as well.

Misuzu�s going there too? Yes.we can only go to the sea there. The swimming classes were also fun but.it�s a completely closed indoor pool. It feels good to swim outside

Well.for a Ojou-sama�s school like Ruriko�s, it�ll be a big problem if the pool is outside.

.But

Yoshiko-sama liked that beach very much as well, but.I cannot visit it anymore

.Ruriko

Let�s go there again. I�ll negotiate with Jii-chan so let�s all go together

.Onii-sama That�s a promise Yes.Thank you very much

While we�re talking.

Hey, Yo-chan.could you put this on Ruriko?

Eh, what? Look.it�s not fun just making her wear the overalls, right? let her wear at least this under it!

Nei�s showing a.

What is this.a black string?

It�s not a string.it�s a micro bikini

.Micro?

It�s a Brazilian micro bikini. Only the nipples and the genital are hidden.more or less

.Ugh

I look at Ruriko. Ruriko wearing this lascivious underwear. On top of that, a boiler suit. Somehow, that�s lewd.

Then, Ruriko.could you wear this?

Yes, if that�s what Onii-sama wishes.but .What? I don�t know how exactly I should wear this

Then.Nei

Well then.Yo-chan will put it on! Gufufufufu!

Chapter 402

Chapter 402. Naked Ruriko.

Fresh and clear summer sky.

It�s not too hot, not too cold.the calm wind feels good. In the shoulder of the road with not a single pedestrian. In the shadow of the white van that�s parked on the side.Ruriko gets naked. First, dropping her skirt. I see the white panty I borrowed from Michi earlier.

Here, lift your legs.take off your socks

.Yes, Onii-sama

Or rather, I�m the one taking it off.

I.it�s my first time to be naked outside!

Ruriko�s eyes are a bit entranced.

Misuzu, even Ruriko.the blood of Kouzuki is quite lewd. Under their elegant noble appearance.hides their lewd skins.

Ruriko�s toe-fingers are cute

I touch her bare feet.

Yes, my toenails.are always being cleaned by Yoshiko-sama

Yoshiko-san, you�re going that far?

Then.does Ruriko cut Yoshiko-san�s toenails too?

No, I�m.always the one receiving.

I see. Yoshiko-san thinks of Ruriko as her lord.so she takes care of Ruriko one-sidedly.

From now on, I will do it.does she use a file after cutting it?

yes. Then teach me how to do it. Either way, once I cut Ruriko�s nails, the other girls will sayI want that too

Mywomensticking out their bare feet to me floats in my head.

Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei, Misuzu, Megu, Michi, Mana.each of them have different legs. Oh.I can tell who it is just with their feet. Oh right.I have to take care of Mao-chan�s feet too.

.That, won�t that trouble Onii-sama?

Ruriko asks me.

Why? They�re all mywomen.so it�s natural for me to take care of all

I think.

Ruriko, don�t worry and just be loved by Yo-chan!

Nei said.then she takes off her clothes inside the van.

Eh, what�s up, Nee-san?

Hmm.since there�s another boiler suit, I�ll change clothes too! If Ruriko and I wear the same boiler suit.we look like we�re on our way back from the same shop, right?

.I see.

We�re planning to enter a shop somewhere and have lunch. It would be strange if only Ruriko�s the one wearing the boiler suit, but. If Nei and Ruriko wear the same costume.then it won�t be so strange.

Then, should we change the banner of the car�s side too?

Margo-san who�s looking at her phone gets off the driver�s seat.

The name of Nagisa�s shop.if I recall, it should be here

Margo-san flips up the back door.and pulls out a box loaded into the car.

Maruko PrintingorMaruko Real Estate.there�s a lot of types of magnet sheets, Margo-san takes out the sheet of Nagisa�s shopSchwarz Wald If you attach this, this car would become the flower shop�s car. Even if Nei and Ruriko wear boiler suits with the shop name on their backs, it won�t look strange. They would look like high-school students working partime. .But. Both of them are amazing beauties.

Onii-sama.please

I take off Ruriko�s uniform.

Since I took away her bra earlier.her cute breasts are exposed. Small mountain.pink colored areola. Her nipples are sunk in.

Please.don�t look so much

Ruriko speaks bashfully.

Ruriko.don�t forget that feeling right now!

Nei said.

If you lose your shame.Yo-chan might hate Ruriko!

Nei laughs

And yet Nei-san.you can get naked in front of me without any problems

Yeah.well, it�s fun to see Yo-chan�s embarrassed face as he stares into my naked body!

What.I�m the one looking embarrassed?

If Yo-chan doesn�t respond anymore when he sees my naked body.I would be very sad!

While saying so.Nei exposes her underwear to me.

As usual.her proportions are Godly.

That�s not true.Nee-san

I swallow my saliva.

Ufufu.thank you, Yo-chan. You�re so cute!

Nei then kisses my lips.

If you think Ruriko�s cute too then show it with your actions!1

Nei smiles.

I.

Ruriko.I�m licking your breasts

.Yes? Ruriko�s breasts are cute so I want to lick it

I didn�t wait for Ruriko�s reply.

I bury my face in her cute chest.

.Ah

When I lick around her pink areola, Ruriko raises a voice.

.No, Onii-sama. This is embarrassing.we�re outside

Who cares about that.when I think Ruriko�s cute, I�ll make love with Ruriko anywhere I want!

I suck greedily on this 15-year-old skin.

.I�m embarrassed, this is embarrassing

We�ll be doing a lot more embarrassing things from now on! .Aah Ruriko�s mine!

I massage Ruiko�s tense unripe breasts.

Yes.Ruriko.is Onii-sama�s slave.a slave.

Ruriko mutters as if she�s in pain.

Okay, that�s enough!

Nei stops me.

If you go further than that.I won�t be able to hold back!

.Huh?

No, it�s fine. There�s no way I would push down Ruriko in this place!

Ruriko�s virginity.

I think that it has to be taken on an appropriate situation. Doing it on a road like this.is just pitiful. I also promised to do it with Jii-chan watching.

.That�s not it!

.What?

It�s not Yo-chan. but it�s me who would want it!

Nei said, showing a blushing face.

Therefore.stop for now.Okay?

If that�s the reason then it can�t be helped.

Yeah.Ruriko, let�s put on your clothes

.yes. Onii-sama

.Ah

Ruriko�s eyes say she wants more. .Yeah, this waiting state. Perhaps, it should work a bit,

Good, then I�m taking off your panty!

.Please

I reach out for Ruriko�s panty.

There�s already a big stain on it. Ruriko�s wet. I take off her panty with both hands. The love nectar slides down through Ruriko�s thighs.

.i�m embarrassed

Ruriko�s face is red.

Ruriko, you�re naked right now. Outside.

Ruriko�s skin is bared in this fresh wind of May.

Yes.I�m naked. Outside

Ruriko�s eyes look at me hotly.

Ruriko-san, do you know the story of Marie Antoinette�s wedding?

Margo-san who finished changing the text in the car asks Ruriko

Look, Marie Antoinette.was married into France from the not so good Austria�s royal family, right?

Yes.I know that

The naked middle school girl beauty replied.

Marie Antoinette was born at the border.and was ordered to take off all she�s wearing by the French side. Taking off everything she wore from Australia.and not bring anything to France except her own body. She was made to wear French clothes.and Marie Antoinette was married to a French royal family Margo-san smiles.

Ruriko now is the same.you�re taking off everything that came from Kouzuki house. Right now, you only have your own body.the figure you were born with

.Yeah

I want to keep this naked Ruriko. I want you to come to me naked.

.Onii-sama

Ruriko looks at me.

Right. Let�s collect the uniforms and shoes she�s been wearing and put it in a paper bag! But, this is already the past Ruriko!

Nei who wore the boiler suit ahead.gathers up Ruriko�s clothes.

Though I say that.the chest part zipper is still opened wide. Her light blue bra wrapping her abundant breasts is still exposed outside though.

Then Ruriko.should we dress you up with Kuromori clothes?

I take the string-like micro bikini.

Yeah, this lascivious kind of clothing is just. VeryKuromori-like.

Yes.please

First.the bottom.

I let the bikini made of black strings pass through Ruriko�s delicate feet.

Err.the face, is this right?

Yes, that�s a match, Yo-chan

Nei confirms.

The butt side is the T-back.huh, what�s wrong Ruriko? Your butt�s red?

.Onii-sama punished me

Ruriko said.

Oh, I see

Yes.I wasn�t easily taught Hee, you�re quite loved.Ruriko

Nei smiles.

.Yes?

Yo-chan wants Ruriko to understand, by all means, you see? To think that Yo-chan would hit a girl�s butt until it�s swollen like this.it�s unseen. Yo-chan really loves Ruriko!

That said.I can�t feel bad about it.

Nei eases up Ruriko�s mind. Ruriko now is quite obedient to me, but. Ruriko at this time is much scarier. Inside her.it seems that her heart might break from worrying because she�s out of the protection of Kouzuki house. But, Ruriko�s self-control is too strong. Only her face tries to stay calm. In order to break that shell of her heart. Nei proposed to make Ruriko naked on the roadside. By having me change her clothes. By making her feel that she�s under my protection by the feel of her skin. And now. Even words pushes through the gaps in Ruriko�s mind.

Hey, Ruriko.to tell you the truth.I�m worried about Ruriko. I think that you might be a girl that shouldn�t be accepted by Yo-chan

Nei says with a smile.

what do you mean?

Ruriko�s mind transitions from relaxed to tense.

Ruriko.you know that you hardly have any knowledge about sex, right?

Nei presses deeper.

yes

Ruriko admits honestly

You already know that sex is a necessity to make a baby, right?

Yes.by accepting Onii-sama�s semen in my womb.I can make a baby Yeah. Tell me the truth.does Ruriko not want to bear only Yo-chan�s baby. Making it clear, you don�t want to have sex with only Yo-chan? I.will only do it with Onii-sama

Showing a certain face, Ruriko who�s wearing only a black T-back.replies.

Really? If you met a much cooler guy than Yo-chan.you won�t think of having sex with him?

.That, won�t happen

.No

Ruriko�s nature is lewd. If she learns the pleasure of sex. Then she might think of doing it with other men.

.Really?

It�s true But you see.for example, If Ruriko�s fooled by a strange guy.and you might be forced to have sex

Nei says showing a mean smile.

It might be forced but.If Ruriko bears that child, that man can have a strong influence on Kouzuki house. Ruriko�s out of Kouzuki house but.you still hold to the honor of Kouzuki house.

.Eh? Look, earlier.you saw the strange girl having sex with Kouzuki Satoshi-kun inside the bus, didn�t you? Her name�s Iwakura-san. Then.if that vulgar lady who had sex with Satoshi-san in front of them bears his child.and she says.with this, I�m also now a member of Kouzuki family.what would they do? That won�t be.something Kouzuki-sama would allow Well, Kouzuki-ojiichan might not allow it but.if a child�s truly born, she can do whatever she pleases to everyone. It�s no doubt that it�s the child of Satoshi-kun, a child of Kouzuki house branch family!

Ruriko.

yes. True.it�ll be a disgrace to Kouzuki house, I think

There�s a lot of people in this world who would attack aiming for that! I think that.they would try to use all kind of methods to try and have sex with Ruriko. But.Kouzuki security service can�t protect Ruriko anymore. .yes From now on.Ruriko has to protect herself to some extent I think it is as you say. Then.what would you do? In detail .That�s? I�ll tell you once again.the other side will come using all kinds of methods. For example, they can play as a doctor.pretend to give you a medical examination then force you to have sex, what will you do Nei asks; Ruriko became speechless.

I.always think about that. I was attacked by my school teacher when I was in the first year. At that time, Margo-oneechan came to help me.so it didn�t reach the point where I got pregnant, but.

That male teacher was a follower of Shirasaka Sousuke.

He should be disposed of by Minaho-neesan.

Therefore, I�m always careful. I only go to a female doctor for examinations. I never get alone with another man at any time.I don�t go outside the reach of myfamily�seyes. Only Yo-chan. I like Yo-chan.love him. I don�t want to have sex with anyone but Yo-chan, I don�t want to have any babies other than Yo-chan�s. I hate other men.I don�t want to approach them. Therefore, I thoroughly protect myself!

Nei looks at me with moist eyes.

This body is only dedicated to Yo-chan.I�d hate to be fooled and be forced by another man.I don�t want it.above that, I don�t want to torment Yo-chan as a result of that!

.Nee-san

Embracing her, Nei hugs my body tightly

I love dedicating everything from the tip of my hair to my toes, all of it, to Yo-chan! Right now, I�m dedicating my mind and body, to Yo-chan! I don�t want this happiness to be broken by any other man!

.Nei

Therefore, I protect myself. I will protect my body from other men�s devilish hands

Ruriko�s looking at Nei in complete awe.

Does Ruriko have that kind of resolve?

.Huh? Ruriko thinks that it�s� natural for her to be protected by someone else all the time, right? .I Well.Yo-chan promised so he�ll definitely protect you.so he definitely cherishes you. But, if Ruriko made a mistake on her own and had sex with another man.no, I think that Yo-chan won�t still blame Ruriko for that but.if that happens, what would Ruriko do? .I think I�d apologize to Onii-sama That all? .Then kill myself .Huh? If forced to take a man other than Onii-sama.Ruriko will take her own life Don�t be stupid!

Nei snapped.

If you die, Yo-chan would be sad you know? He would be so sad! He might just follow you by killing himself too!

.That�s! Hey, get yourself together and notice how much Yo-chan treasures you! Ruriko�s being loved!

Ruriko looks into my face.

Well, Nee-san.even if you say that all at once, Ruriko would just get confused.

I stop Nei�s momentum.

For now.Ruriko can just think about it slowly. I will protect Ruriko as much as I can but of course, Ruriko also has to protect herself. Talk with everyone how you should be careful and how to take countermeasures. Okay?

No, it is as Nei said.

Including the schools and hospitals.I have to think about Ruriko�s future. Ruriko�s still a middle school student. I�m a high school student, there are times and places I can�t protect myself.

Also.I�ll tell you just in case, Ruriko

Nei speaks to Ruriko further.

I think Ruriko doesn�t know this because your knowledge about sex isn�t a lot, but

what does she intend to say?

Women.will get crazy if they don�t have sex with the same person all the time

.What?

Iwakura-san, the one from the bus earlier.that girl is the typical example of someone who had sex with various people. A woman who received semen from a lot of men becomes crazy!

.eeh?

Then.it�s highly likely for the child to be the same. To be clear, it�s best for the woman�s body to have only the man you had your first sex with to be the man you have sex for the rest of your life. Or rather, that�s the only way.okay?

.haa

Ruriko�s confused.

You see; Yo-chan�s my first.so I won�t have sex with anyone but Yo-chan. I can�t. Not with other men. My body�s already like this

.uhm

My belly�s already taken Yo-chan�s shape. Only Yo-chan�s penis can enter, and if another man�s penis comes in, it�ll only pain them and shock them to death. That�s how it is. Misuzu and Michi are the same. Didn�t those girls say it?

Yes.I heard them saying that they�ll only have sex with Onii-sama for their lifetime Obviously.it won�t do unless it�s Yo-chan. Our bodies have become exclusive only to Yo-chan!

Nei�s smile is bewitching

Misuzu, Michi, and I are like that and yet.there�s no way Ruriko would think of having sex with another man, right?

Then, Nei.peers into Ruriko�s face.

In the first place. Ruriko.do you really have the resolve to have sex with Yoーchan?

Ruriko�s startled.

It�ll only be him for the rest of your life. Do you have the confidence that your body will be only for Yo-chan?

.I

Ruriko�s confused.

Let�s put that aside for now

Margo-san tells Nei kindly

Ruriko-san also needs time to think

Nei.logically attacks Ruriko who�s a logical woman.

Ruriko is the daughter of Kouzuki house so it�s possible for vulgar fellows to aim at her body. That certainly has a point. I have to think of countermeasures for that. Then, at the same time.this question should strongly engrave a fear ofbeing ravished against her own will Following.the problem of a woman having sex with another man other than her first. This is obviously a lie. But, the words Nei used before that talk is her frank emotions. Ruriko can�t distinguish the truth from lies. From now on, there would be an intense brake to thedesire to have sex with a new man by her own will Even though Nei, Misuzu, and Michi adhere to strictly having sex with only me.Ruriko�s high pride won�t let her have sex with other guys. Nei has cleverly cornered Ruriko. To make her my slave.mind and body.

Here, Ruriko.are you not cold? Let�s hurry up and put on your clothes

.Onii-saama It�s not good for the body to stay naked all the time

I put on the micro-bikini bra.

But still, what�s this. The black string barely hides the areola.seriously

Looks good, let me take a photo of this

Margo-san sees Ruriko in black micro-bikini then takes out her camera.

Ah, wait a moment.while we�re at it, let�s change her hairstyle too!

Nei takes out a big red ribbon

Yo-chan.what do you think of twin tails?

Ruriko. twin tails

Yeah, that might be good.

Unlike her elegant lady look until now.

The idol look might be good.

Okay, Ruriko.come here

Nei puts together Ruriko�s hair with rubber strings and ribbon and turned it to twin tails.

Yeah, then I�ll take a pic!

Margo-san presses the shutter.

The twin-tail Ruriko wearing obscene underwear.has a different impression than before. If she hides her face.it looks like a middle school idol. But, Ruriko�s face is too elegant, too much of a beauty.

Here, take a look.

Margo-san shows the photo to Ruriko.

I.I�m wearing something shameless as this.

Ruriko speaks her impressions with a trembling voice.

.It�s only in front of me

I tell Ruriko

.Onii-sama

Ruriko can be any Ruriko.but only in front of me Right.only in front of Yo-chan!

Nei pushes through

Get more naked.Ruriko

If that�s what you wish, then I can show it anytime That�s not it

I whisper to Ruriko�s ears.

You should strip off your heart soon

I put on the boiler suit on Ruriko in her micro bikini

However, I kept the front open. From my side, Ruriko�s cleavage is clearly visible.

Please don�t stare so much

I will. It�s mine after all

I hug Ruriko.

It�s already Yo-chan�s, we also have some here!

Nei said.

I�m being sandwiched by Nei and Ruriko.two beauties at the rear seat of the van.

Now then.is a famires okay for our lunch?

Margo-san asks from the driver seat.

There�s not many stores around this area

She says while looking at the car navigation.

Anything will do! I�m hungry already!

Nei said.

Ruriko.have you ever gone to a famires?

Onii-sama, what is a famires?

Ah.it�s on that level?

Right, no way she�d know that.

Yeah, then let�s go

Their main is microwaved so it�s not that delicious but.their menu is quite big .microwaved

.Err

You see.Famires is an abbreviation for a family restaurant, it�s a popular chain shop but.their dishes are mainly using frozen food, so they microwave oven it.ah, do you get it?

.Frozen food?

.This is quite the trouble.

Yo-chan.let�s take Ruriko to a supermarket next time. Then, let�s show her a mountain of frozen food

Nei laughs

Yes, if you�d please!

Nei, not just supermarket.won�t it be better if you show her everything from down the department store all the way up?

Margo-san said.

The car starts.

Right.a home center might be good

.Yeah. We have to take Ruriko to a lot of places to study

I tell Nei.

Eh, just Ruriko?

.Huh? I think that Misuzu, Michi are quite naive too!

True, the two of them.

I feel like they�re naive to the world.

Well, Agnes and Edie are there too.it�s better if we plan that kind of field trip!

It is as Nei says.

Someday.Agnes has to be taken out of themansiontoo. Edie too.

What are you talking about Nei.you also don�t know much about the outside world, do you?

Margo-san smiles wryly while driving.

Up until now.you never went out unless you�re with me, Minaho, or Katsuko-san. Nei!

Right.

Nei�s also been protected by the seniors ofKuromoriall this time. She has never gone outside by herself.

Well then, we just have to go out together!

Nei smiles.

1. Oh no

Chapter 403

Chapter 403. Skylark 3

.Look, we�ve arrived!

Nei smiles at Ruriko.

Margo-san drives the car into the parking lot of a family restaurant. Since this is a suburban shop, the parking space is wide.

Oh, so famires are this kind of stores. I�ve always seen these from the car but.it�s my first time to enter one

Ruriko seems to be interested.

Hey, Yo-chan.close up Ruriko�s chest zipper

.Eh?

We�re going to a place where there�s a lot of people!

.Oh right.

I don�t want to show Ruriko�s cleavage to other people.

.Ruriko

Yes, Onii-sama

I stare at Ruriko�s chest once again and raised the zipper.

.Yo-chan

I know

Following.Nei�s boiler suit too.

Nei�s got huge breasts so it takes skill to pull up the zipper. Pull, pull.then

Oh, you wear this.I�ll wear the same

Margo-san hands me a leather jacket showing a logo ofKuromori BLACK FOREST

Its Nei�s so it might be a bit small

No, I think I can wear this

I put on the leather jacket.

Yeah, they won�t know which school you come from.Nei and I have traveled around these are a couple of times too

This leather jacket was the one Margo-san and Nei was wearing when they were delinquent hunting.

Eh.You came all the way here?

I think we came here around twice, but. Hnn, then you�re not that well known here? Well.that�s a charm

Margo-san laughs.

Nei and Ruriko wear boiler suit from Nagisa�s shop. Margo-san and I are wearingKuromorileather jackets. We get off the car with that look.

Folding the foot hem of the boiler suit, Ruriko�s bare feet put on the beach sandals.

Her hair�s twin tails. Every time she takes a step, her hair sways. Yeah.Ruriko�s cute. Furthermore, under this boiler suit.she�s wearing only a black micro bikini. I know that.

Is the beach sandals hard to walk on?

I asked.

Her cherry blossom colored toe fingers on thee sandals are so small and beautiful.

No, I�m used to wearing sandals. It�s my first time to wear it with my bare feet however

Ruriko is walking with her slender feet in narrow steps, elegantly.

Ah, don�t do that, Ruriko. If you drag the sandals when walking, you�ll get caught by something and fall. You should walk making noises!

Nei warns her.

Making noise?

That�s right, lift your feet a bit higher .Yes

That said.if it�s Ruriko, she�ll definitely make it elegant.

Ah!

Look, she tripped on the elevation from the parking lot to the entrance of the shop.

Nei and I catch her.

.Are you okay?

Yes, thank you very much Told you, Ruriko!

Looking at Nei, Margo-san laughs.

Nei really loves playing as theOnee-chan

I think so too.

Her nature�s very caring.

That�s not it, Ruriko�s just in danger!

.I�m sorry for making you worry

Ruriko looks down bashfully.

Though she wears a boiler suit and her hair�s in twin tails.the elegance of growing up as an Ojou-sama doesn�t disappear.

.welcome. How many people are dining?

Just four

Margo-san answers the waitress.

Smoking or non-smoking area?

I don�t care about either.just give us a seat near a window on that side?

Margo-san points to the vacant seat.

Err.for the time being, that�s a non-smoking side.

Yes, we don�t mind.

The waitress guides us to that seat.

Putting the menu on the table.

If you have decided then please call us!

Then she leaves right away.

.You can see the car from here, look

Margo-san whispers.

We won�t be suddenly tricked on the gap away from the car. I want to be in a place where I can check it with my own eyes as much as possible

.I see.

Margo-san seems to be in a state of battle.

Ruriko, what would you take?

Nei spreads the menu.

My, it all comes with the photo of the dish!

you�re surprised with that?

The restaurants I�ve been to only show letters in the menu

i see.

Uhm.this means, that you can choose what you want to eat by yourself?

.What?

When I go to a restaurant with grandfather, it�s mostly a course.

.Yeah

.There�s not much cuisine to chose for yourself. In whatever situation, when grandfather tells meThis is the delicious one on this localityorThis is the seasonal.and that�s what�s chosen Eh, why?

It�ll be rude to not eat something that�s recommended

.Nobles are quite the trouble.

Ruriko�s not from Kouzuki house anymore.forget about that! Just eat everything you want to eat!

Nei said.

Yes.but, there are too many choices.

Ruriko�s puzzled by too many choices.

Ruriko.well, think about which you want to eat the most, Japanese, Western, Chinese, or Italian food?

Nei asks.

Hmm.Let�s see. I think it�s Japanese food. Actually, Japanese food was the scheduled meal for today.

Oh, theend of abstinencevenue.was a Japanese restaurant, right.

Well then.just take a look at the Japanese page here!

.Indeed! Thank you very much! I�ll also eat Japanese food! I said it earlier but most of the family restaurant�s western food are microwaved food. What about you Yo-chan? Then, I�ll also eat Japanese I�ll take crab cream croquette

Margo-san said.

Eh, that�s frozen food though Margo-oneechan

It�s fine.just crab cream croquette

.Err

Margo-san.do you like crab cream croquettes?

Hmm, I like crabs and croquettes as separate items. Cream is so-so

.So-so

At times like this, I usually decide to eat dishes Katsuko-san doesn�t make

Oh, I get that.Katsuko-oneechan only makes conservative dishes

Nei said.

It�s the same for bread.but, it�s not bread from the town but from a baker of a top hotel. Katsuko-oneesan�s ideal is too high so.she unconsciously aims for the best taste

Oh, it does feel like that.

Katsuko-nee has the 3rd Ryuu gourmet preference.

Katsuko-san also eats only delicious things when attending a guest after all. Her tongue turned high class

Yeah.therefore, I don�t think that Ruriko would have problems with the taste of the meals even when you come to our house! Katsuko-oneechan doesn�t make strange things But.sometimes, I want to eat strange things too. Just like when I went to South America with Kyouko-san.it�s all strange things everyday

Margo-san laughs.

Margo-oneechan.please don�t talk about that now

Eh, why? It�ll just make the food taste sour.it�s a story about your jungle survival experience, right?

Ah.true, that�s quite harsh.

Sure thing.then I�ll end the story there

Margo-san said apologetically.

After ordering the food.we head to the drink bar.

Margo-san remained in her seat.

Eh, you can drink all that you want here?

Ah, I knew it.Ruriko�s surprised here too.

That�s right. No matter how many cups you drink, how many kinds you take.it�s all the same price!

My, really!

No, I was surprised about this a few days ago.

I can feel Ruriko�s surprise.

Ruriko, do you drink cola?

I don�t

.I see.

Ah, it�s written here, I�ve drank ginger ale before

Then, would you like to drink this? .Yes! You put the cup in here.then, Ruriko, try pressing the ginger ale button Like this?

.Tototototo

My, amazing!

Is it that amazing?

No, up until now. She had other people do everything for her.

Is this okay? Someone like me operating the machine arbitrarily

It�s fine! Anyone who orders a drink bar is allowed to use the drink server freely! Onii-sama, what will Onii-sama have? Ruriko will pour it! then.I�ll take ginger ale too Certainly!

Ruriko pours my share as well

Is this interesting, Ruriko?

Yes, very much!

Well.then that�s fine.

Ruriko, what do you usually do when lunch?

Let�s ask.

When I go to school, a bento. I eat on the milk bar at school with Yoshiko.no, Yoshiko-sama

Since her emotions are rising.she unconsciously called Yoshiko-san with her usual tone.

Misuzu-sama and Michi.sama, are sometimes eating together with us. Michi-sama only eats with Misuzu-sama

Before.it would beMichi-san

Now that she�s kicked out of Kouzuki house.she has to call her with -sama as well Still. As expected, Michi doesn�t have friends in her class. Though she�s Misuzu�s attendant. isn�t she sticking too much?

Who makes the lunch boxes?

Nei asks.

It�s made in the kitchen at Kouzuki house

Oh, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san are both not great at cooking.

When there�s no school, I take lunch at home.I do not go out unless I accompany grandfather

Huh, the day before yesterday.at the theater, there were catered lunch box

I recall.

Yoshiko and I brought lunch box from house

Well, I feel like I heard that there are too many lunch boxes left.

THinking about it now.Grandfather has given me special treatment in order to put father off guard

Right

Nei said.

Making a difference between Ruriko and Misuzu.thoroughly enclosing Ruriko, showing that you�re treated highly by Kouzuki house as the successor, right? If his own daughter is the successor.then Ruriko�s father won�t do anything crazy!

That�s not all

I said.

As expected, Jii-chan is worried about Ruriko. In order to completely block Kouzuki Shigeaki, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san were isolated thoroughly, I think.

He must be afraid of Kouzuki Shigeaki taking out Ruriko without permission and swear an engagement with another house that�s convenient for him.

If it was Ruriko before.she wouldn�t turn away from her father�s order.

While we�re talking at the drink bar corner.

You girls are acute.where did you come from?

Two grinning college students looking men came.

Hey, if you want.why not come on our table?

Turning around, there are around five men with the same vulgar look on their face.looking at us with a disgusting smile.

O-Onii-sama!

Ruriko�s twin tail sways and she hides behind me.

Onii-sama? What, you�re this girl�s brother?

One of the men tells me.

We don�t need to tell you people anything!

Nei�s angry.

Hey hey, it�s fine! Tell us! Hey!

Wow, your angry face looks cute too.what�s your name?

Is that what you�re saying to a girl you met for the first time.

.Uhm. These girls don�t like it so move away

I said.

Don�t like it? I don�t see it though?

Yeah, they look happy being called out by us!

These college guys flatter themselves.

No, I hate it! Get away already.you!

Nei shouts.

Hey hey even if you sayno no.look

Yeah, your face doesn�t look so dissatisfied!

.This guys

Hey, let�s go to our table

Or rather, if you don�t come with us, Iwashimizu-senpai would get angry at us Think of it as helping others Right.it�s okay, right?

The two college students approach with a disgusting smile.

Behind them.are five men on the table seat ogling at Ruriko and Nei.Then

.What do you need from my friends?

Margo-san came.

Margo-san takes off her leather jacket. Rolled over her sleeves. Margo-san�s muscular body is clearly visible.

Eh, what?

We�re just talking with them for just a bit.

The two college guys are taking a light attitude towards Margo-san

Two of you here, and five of them over there.

Margo-san looks at the college students.

.Athletics club? Or is it Kenpou?

Eh, that�s right, how do you know? I can roughly guess looking at the muscles you have

Margo-san grins.

That Iwashimizu-san over there got the third place from the national competition after all!

That guy�s saying that we could become friends. .That�s a lie

Margo-san declares.

There�s no way that kind of build would reach the national meet you know? You guys should practice a bit more seriously.

The college students turned angry.

what�s with you bitch!

That�s right, if you keep your bullshit, I�ll beat you up!

Ahahaha.Margo-san laughs.

Beat me up? You guys are quite the jokers!

Then.she said.

Tell that senpai over there.even with you seven ganging up, you all won�t defeat me

.hey

The two of them tries to tell Margo-san but.they�re overwhelmed by Margo-san�s gaze.

That�s right, you guys are dead meat just from Margo-oneechan alone!

Nei said.

Anyway, let�s go back.Yo-chan, Ruriko, let�s go!

Ah, wait, Nei.I�ll go get coffee too

Having drinks for each of us.we return to our seats

.O-Onii-sama

Ruriko�s completely scared.she�s clinging to me.

It�s fine.there�s no need to worry

I pat Ruriko�s back

I can feel the strand of the micro bikini below the fabric of the boiler suit.

Those guys are still looking

Nei said.

Don�t mind it.let�s focus on our meals for now

Margo-san said.

Our meals have already arrived

Let�s eat

Margo-san smiles.

Just eat calmly. If you feel scared, it�ll only please them

Yeah, that�s right! Let�s have fun eating! Itadakimasu!

Nei who�s paired up with Margo-san on making mayhem said.

Right.Ruriko, calm down, and eat with a smile

.Onii-sama

Ruriko looks at me worriedly

I�m here next to you. Nee-san�s here, Margo-san too.there�s no reason for Ruriko to be afraid, right?

Hearing what I said; Ruriko.

Yes.Onii-sama

She straightened up and faced the meal

Ah, since they�re there.we can�t refill our drinks!

Nei said after eating

It�s a rare chance to get a free drink bar though!

Should I go?

Margo-san said.

No, if Margo-oneechan goes to the drink bar, they�ll go directly to us

Then, let�s all go together? That would make us look scared, I don�t like that! .I�ll go

I stand up.

Margo-san, coffee, right?

.Yeah, then with ice cream too. I�m fine with black Nee-san? Yo-chan, it�s dangerous It�s fine.I�m the man here

I smile at Nei.

I have to do my best here too.right?

.Nei

Then, I�ll take Ice Tea

Lemon or Milk? Straight will do Ruriko?

Ruriko looks at me with a surprised face.

.What do you want?

i�d.also like straight iced-tea .Okay

I head to the drink bar.

While I was walking, I noticed. Everyone chose drinks considering me so I could go back right away. It takes time to use the drink server machine, pushing it and filling the up, but. If it�s iced coffee and iced tea, then we can just pour in what�s what�s roasted in the big pot. Furthermore, since it�s blackstraight.I don�t need to take the trouble of taking syrup or milk. Everyone�s being considerate of me.

.Hey you

Going in front of the bar, the two from earlier comes out.

I ignore them, take a tray and pour the drinks.

Don�t ignore us bastard!

Are you underestimating us?

.I

What about you guys, you seem to not knot who we are?

.What did you say? You have your phones, right? Have you tried searching what�s written on our backs?

The black leather jacket has Kuromori BLACK FOREST written on it.

If they search it.they�ll be able to arrive at the information of Margo-san and Nei raging on the streets at night. How brutal those two are.

It�s just stupid to pick a fight with us without knowing anything.

I said.take the drinks, and returned to the table.

Thanks

Sankyu, Yo-chan .Onii-sama!

Margo-san and Nei greet me with a smile.Ruriko, with a worried face.

.Now then. Looking at the table of the college guys.oh, they�re desperately searching.

Onii-sama.that was splendid

Ruriko whispers.

You�re a very courageous man.

No, it�s not like that.

I just took drinks from the drink bar. .Ah I see, Ruriko. In the super Ojou-sama school, she�s treated as special. She and Yoshiko-san.are untouchable by anyone. It�s her first time feeling this kind of pressure.

You don�t have to worry! Yo-chan will protect Ruriko from now on till forever!

Nei smiles.

Yes.please take care of me

Ruriko snuggles to me,

Those people are moving

Margo-san said

.Arere? The college guys who were checking up their phones. They glare at us, then stand up heading to the exit.

Arere, they�re coming out?

Yeah.are they trying to escape after hearing the rumors ofKuromori

No.they�re trying to ambush us from the outside

Margo-san said while drinking coffee.

Eh.why?

I�m surprised.

Who knows.we don�t know their thoughts

Then, Margo-san looks at Ruriko.

Ruriko-san, would you like to go to the bathroom? If you do, then go with Nei. While those people are outside the store

yes

Confirming that the college guys finished coming out of the shop.Nei and Ruriko head to the toilet.

While we wait for the two to come out.

Then, should we go out?

Margo-san takes head.and we head towards the cashier.

Ah, Ill pay

We came today to kidnap Ruriko.

I should pay.

Then, please

Nei shows Ruriko that I�m paying.

Listen, from now on.Yo-chan�s going to pay for Ruriko�s expenses

.yes

Ruriko looks with serious eyes.

Ruriko has to think of what she can do in return for Yo-chan

.Understood

Margo-san stands behind me.

Then she whispers to my ear

You go hug Nei and Ruriko-san.it�ll end right away

.Yeah

I�ll play my role.

Coming out from the front of the family restaurant.

The seven college guys were waiting for us. Ah, these guys are idiots. They didn�t even have five shows up while the two ambushes.

.Hey hey hey, you bastard made fool of us!

One of the college guys earlier tells me.

What look for the thing written on our back.look!

As usual, the two shouts out.

The leader like Iwashimizu-senpai laughs keeping his arms folded at the back.

.Schwarz Waldisn�t that a cute flower shop!

.Err

These guys didn�t look at my backKuromori

BLACK

FOREST

. But the Schwarz Waldwritten on Nei and Ruriko�s boiler suit!

Your car also have the shop�s name on it!

Oh right.

Nagisa�s shop.Schwarz Waldis definitely a cute flower shop

You�ll regret this!

What, you intend to pay us off?

The college guys.only spoke to that point.

Margo-san�s fist hits the man�s vital point.

Hey!

hey!

Grinning.Margo-san knocks down one college student after another

.Na

.No .Ha!

The college students are being taken down in one shot at a very fast speed.

.Geh!

.Goh!

They�re overwhelmed.no questions.

Now then, you�re the only one left!

The only one remaining.is the man called Iwashimizu-senpai

He doesn�t seem to understand what happened in front of him. He�s just dumbfounded.

Remember this. Criminal Organization Black Forest

She breaks into the man�s front.

We�re untouchables!

Another fist comes to the vital point!

The seven college students fall to the ground.

Hey, we�re running!

Margo-san said; we run towards the car.

Chapter 404

Chapter 404. Addiction symptom

.But, won�t this cause inconvenience to Nagisa�s shop?

The van left the family restaurant parking lot at a tremendous speed.

After five minutes of drifting around the city without thinking.Margo-san relaxes the speed and enters a cruising state. I guess she confirmed that there�s no one following.

It�s fine. They only searched Nagisa-san�s shop on their phones, right?

Margo-san laughs.

But you know.that kind of guys would call the police soon, I think

In the first place.ignoring the fact that seven grown-up men gathered to ambush us.

They could only report that they were beaten up by Margo-san.

It�ll be fine I said. Even if the police goes to investigate Nagisa.we�re not Nagisa-san�s staff, this car isn�t registered in Nagisa-san�s shop. There�s no evidence to link Nagisa to the violent incident.

.i see.

Nagisa�s shop clerks will have their alibi.and there�s no blonde haired, blue eyed American there too

Yeah, if Nagisa saysI don�t know.then there�s no problem

Rather than that.If they searchedKuromori BLACK FOREST , they�d know our bad reputation.as long as they�re not stupid enough, it won�t reach the police. We also hunt down Yakuza and hoodlums you see!

But.if they were just idiots?

They look college students who�re head are quite low.

The police won�t move.sinceKuromori�sname shows up

Margo-san shows a smile through the rear mirror.

Right.unless the person dies, our actions won�t be questioned.

Jii-chan.Kouzuki house�s backing.

Kyouko-san.the records of a fearsome international criminal. If the police see that.they�ll discontinue.

If you�re worried then contact Minaho and Nagisa-san

.Huh?

I get why I should contact Nagisa but.why Minaho-neesan?

Minaho.can just tell the police officers outside our gate thatmy people caused trouble at a family restaurant Then, the people from the gate contacts the local police.turn the suspects to unknown, and the case is over. They�ll tell the college guysWe can�t find the people who beat you up!

Isn�t that better? Margo-oneechan only made them faint, right?

Nei laughs.

That�s right. They�re stupid but.they�ll notice that there�s nothing life-threatening right away

Then, there�s no problem!

Ruriko trembles as she listens to our talk.

She�s clinging to me at the rear seat of the van.

Ruriko, it�s already fine.okay?

Yes.Onii-sama Oh right, Ruriko.you now know that that kind of strange men would come up to you when you walk outside carelessly, don�t you?

Nei smiles at Ruriko.

Young men.are all disgusting and scary guys! Everyone wants to attack Ruriko!

Ruriko�s scared.

Yo-chan�s the only one who�s seriously protecting Ruriko!

Yes.Ruriko won�t leave Onii-sama�s side

Ruriko rubs her cheeks against my arm.

Don�t trust any other man other than Yo-chan. Don�t follow them. Don�t talk to them.okay?

Yes.it�s all Onii-sama Yes.good, good

At the moment Nei laughed.I felt it�s strange.

Could it be that Margo-san. She purposely chose that restaurant to plant a trauma in Ruriko�s head against young men? For example, she looks outside.chose where there are likely to have bad students� car lined up in the parking lot? The first choice of seat.was to take a reasonable distance from the college guys table. Those guys could see Nei and Ruriko well.

Sorry, let�s stop here for a moment

Margo-san steps on the brakes.

The van stops on an unpopulated roadside.

Since it may be reported, I�ll change the text and the license plate of the body of the car. Nei, pick one

Okaay〜!

Nei takes out a magnet sheet withMaruko Furnitureon it.and a replacement license plate.

It�s the same model car of the same age.they�ll search for a car that�s scheduled to be scrapped. Then, they got the number too. That�s why we�re doing this

Then.even if they examine in detail, it�ll be fine.

Margo-san comes out of the driver seat then replaces each. .Then. Margo-san�s phone rings.

Margo-oneechan.it�s Sensei

Nei saw the screen display, then said.

Margo-san just finished placing the license plate on the front.

Nei.sub

Sure thing!

Nei answers the call.

.Hello? Ah, yes Sensei.it�s Nei!Yeah

Nei�s face turned dark.

Margo-oneechan.Sensei seems to want to talk to Margo-oneechan by all means!

.Hm?

.She sounds a bit angry

.I thought so

Margo-san takes the phone from the window.

Yes, hello, Minaho?yeah. Right. I know what Minaho-wants to say.you�re heading this way? That�s perfect. I was in trouble whether I should just go back straight to the mansion or turn back. Normally, I should change the car and go back but.we�re strict in time .what?

OK .Then, shall we meet up? 15 minutes. Roger. Then, later!

Margo-san ends the call.

.What�s wrong?

I ask timidly

.I know that it would be like this

Margo-san smiles wryly

I just used Iwakura-san without permission you see.

.Iwakura-san?

After fifteen minutes.we arrived at a large public parking lot.

Minaho-neesan�s Benz is already there. Parking beside the Benz.Minaho-neesan comes to our van. She opens the passenger seat door and comes inside. .Ah, she looks very displeased.

.Kuromori-sama. I have caused trouble for you on this occasion

First, Ruriko greets politely

I�ve heard of the details.Kuromori-sama has given me a notice as well

Minaho-neesan answers in a cold voice.

Yes.I have become Onii-sama�s slave. I�m no longer a woman with connections to Kouzuki house

I know.therefore, I�ll only treat you as his slave .Thank you in advance Do you know what does a slave do? yes.I will live only thinking about how to make Onii-sama happy. Nothing else matters You�ll bear his child. Yes.I�ll do my best for it

Then.Minaho-neesan looks at me.

.Don�t ever spoil this girl. Okay?

.I know

I must let her know very well that she�s no longer a lady of Kouzuki house anymore.

Her head�s the only one that gets it for now. If I loosen up.Ruriko would be spoiled. I have to make her spit out the Ojou-sama nature from the bottom of her heart.

Treat this girl as a sex slave more than anything else. Play with her as you wish.then, make her body unable to have sex with anyone but you

Minaho-neesan�s also fearing Ruriko�s lewd blood.

If she experiences wild sex in a bad way.Ruriko might be able to give herself to various men. Jii-chan realized that Kouzuki blood loves to do indecent things. Therefore, he tries to raise Misuzu and Ruriko away from marriageable men Misuzu was shown her father�s affair, made her hate men, and let her have a lesbian experience with Nagisa. Ruriko.is isolated from the world with Yoshiko-san, she wasn�t taught any knowledge about sex at all.

Yes, if Onii-sama wishes for it.I�ll do whatever it is. Please use me.

Ruriko speaks with an admirable attitude.

.But Ruriko only has seen my sex with Misuzu and Michi, but. Actually, her body hasn�t experienced sex yet. Ruriko doesn�t know the essence of sex.

And.get her pregnant as soon as possible

Huh.Minaho-neesan?

That�s the best for us

.But

Ruriko�s just 15 years old.

Kouzuki-sama�s already old.I think that he�ll be very pleased if a great-grandchild is born soon

True.if Ruriko gets pregnant with my son.well, Jii-chan would be happy

.BUt

Misuzu-san can�t be pregnant anytime soon, can she? She�ll enter college and aim to become a bureucrat

Yeah.that�s the path Misuzu chose.

Therefore.get this sex slave pregnant. To strengthen our relationship with Kouzuki house.she should be pregnant and give birth while Kouzuki-sama is alive

I know that.but

Certainly. I, as much as possible.will hurry to bear Onii-sama�s child

.Ruirko

Please.do a lot of acts to make a baby with me.

You.still don�t know what sex is.

Now then.since we�re done greeting Ruriko-san, let�s get to the topic

Margo-san changes topic

Then.Minaho, what are you dissatisfied about?

Minaho-neesan.

Why.did you let Yukiyo take customers?

.Guests?

Oh.true, this time�s plan.I hired Iwakura-san. I told her I�ll pay her to sex with a boy from Kouzuki house

Margo-san said.

Margo! What have you done!

Minaho-neesan�s seriously angry.

That, last time.back at the school, Yukino-san and her boyfriend.no, her former boyfriend, I guess. Didn�t you use Iwakura-san in your plan to entrap them?

.That�s right.

Turning Endou weird and he attacked Yukino in the room next to the principal�s office. Back then, she had Iwakura-san do a lot of things.

Back then.I added Yukiyo to the plan but, I didn�t let Yukiyo take customers!

.True

Back then, Iwakura-san didn�t sell her body.

It�s the same. Because Iwakura-san.had cooperated with the plan and told to have sex the student council members and the boys from the baseball club as athanks

.Yeah

If it�s Iwakura-san, she�d do that.

That�s different. That�s Yukiyo�s will.it�s different from taking customers!

I told you it�s the same!Even today, I didn�t force her. She had sex with Kouzuki Satoshi on her own will! .That�s not what I�m talking about .Then, what are you talking about?

There�s a violent air drifting between the driver seat and the passenger seat.

I don�t want Yukiyo.no, not just Yukiyo, all of our women to take any more customers!

I get what you mean by that but.then, what is Iwakura Yukiyo doing now?

Margo-san said.

SinceKuromoriwork has stopped.Iwakura Yukiyo�s behavior has gotten worse. Starting from the student council members.Iwakura-san�s sex kingdom in the school�s going steady, are you sure with that .That�s

Iwakura-san�s increasing the schoolboys addicted to sex with her poison.that�s because Minaho�s not giving Iwakura-san a job .Are you saying it�s my fault?

Minaho-neesan glares at Margo-san.

Sensei.I agree with Margo-oneechan. Back the other day.I noticed that Iwakura-san�s male harem is expanding. That�s bad I think. I got a grade down but.my old classmates are being eaten too much.

Nei said.

Back when Iwakura-san participated in your plan.you saidThis is a good venting outbut.Looking at Iwakura-san�s situation, it�s getting serious!

But still.that�s much better than taking customers!

Minaho-neesan rejects Nei�s words.

Minaho, you don�t get it.Iwakura Yukiyo is addicted to sex!

I know that much No.the word addiction.Minaho doesn�t get it

Margo-san said.

When I was in the US, there�s a lot of addiction there. Even my father, he was alcoholic.

That�s unrelated to our talk right now! It is.just listen!

Margo-san glares at Minaho-neesan.

People who don�t know addiction all misunderstand. An addiction patient.don�t get happy nor escape reality from drowning on it

I listen to Margo-san�s story

Ruriko�s also listening.

Look, for example.alcoholic people.it�s thought that they�re filled with happiness when immersed in alcohol. But that�s not true.

.Margo-san?

Addiction is really.in case of alcoholism, their mind and body become a mess when alcohol isn�t in their body. They�re unable to move their mind and body as thought.anxiety and fear attack them. That said.if they drink alcohol, that won�t improve their condition. It�s just a small improvement.their mind and body are worse than usual. They don�t feel better just because they drank. Just a little better than when not drinking.as usual, the person himself is suffering hell. However, it�s better than when not drinking.but, it�s big for the person so they drink. But their body isn�t in shape, their mind isn�t clear. They�re just suffering all the time!

Haa, Margo-san leaks a sigh.

My father was like that. He�s like a corpse when not drinking.when he does, he�s like an angry corpse. The alcohol doesn�t look tasty. He always cough, suffering.as if he�s being forced to swallow blackhatred.

.I see.

Margo-san�s father.

When you get addicted.you can�t taste, nor enjoy it. You just immerse in the act to escape from the suffering.but, the suffering won�t go away. It�ll only feel worse. Iwakura Yukiyo�s sex currently.has that impression, don�t you think?

I remember Iwakura-san�s figure from earlier.

Even though she�s greedily having sex with Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda. Iwakura-san isn�t satisfied at all. Rather, the more she have sex.the more she becomes thirsty.

Then.what should I do?

Minaho-neesan asks Margo-san

To get off the addiction.don�t suddenly cut it off, gradually reduce the amount. I�ve told you that before

Like I said.What should I do?

Margo-san.

In Iwakura Yukiyo�s case.for now, I think that she still has to take customers. When she�s taking a customer, she has to accomplish the requested job.then, give a limit

Eh, today.that?

Today.she hasn�t� done anything more than what I originally requested. When she�s conscious thatthere�s a jobher brake are effective. For now

At school.Iwakura-san does whatever she likes, it�s like she has no brakes. Recently

Nei said.

I�m properly checking her.

Minaho-neesan�s supposed to be monitoring Iwakura-san with the school�s monitoring network.

Yeah, but, Minaho.you was thinking that it�s much better for her to make a male harem in school than take customers inKuromori?

Then.Sensei�s not seeing it fairly, I think .I

Margo-san tells the confused Minaho-neesan.

Minaho.your judgment standards are different when it comes to people you like and others. No, it�s not that it�s bad. That�s how Minaho thinks, your way of living.I respect that

Then.he looks at Ruriko.

But.It�s better for you to be conscious that you�re a woman with double standards. Earlier, when Minaho talked to Ruriko-san.that�s the same way you treat aprostitute.

.I! A sex slave immersed in sex.means to be addicted to sex!

.True.

.That might be the case.

Even though you want Iwakura Yukiyo to stop being a prostitute and take her out of her addiction.and yet, you�re trying to make Ruriko his personal prostitute and making her addicted to sex. It�s better for Minaho to be aware of that contradiction Minaho-neesan�s speechless.

.Ruriko.

Uhm.I don�t know whatProstitute meansbut.I�m a slave. Onii-sama�s slave. And, I have no complaints about being a slave

She looks at me, smiling.

Rather.I feel happier than ever that I�m Onii-sama�s slave. I still don�t know sex that well.I don�t have the confidence on being good, or being able to satisfy Onii-sama, Even knowing that I might be addicted to it.

Ruriko still doesn�t know anything about sex.

.But, Onii-sama

Ruriko�s smile is innocent.

If I�m able to give birth to Onii-sama�s child.I�m sure that it�ll feel very happy. Sex is an act to make a child, isn�t it?

.Yes

I answered.

Then, I will do my best in sex. I will do my best. I�m truly glad I�m Onii-sama�s sex slave!

.I

Minaho-neesan

.Yes? Ruriko is my slave, but.she�s our family. Do you mind?

Minaho-neesan looks at Ruriko once again.

Well.let�s accept her once again.Hey

.What? This girl wasn�t like this when I met her at the hotel. She was more self-important.a girl who looks down on others. She�s intelligent, has both the observation ability and judgment, but.I see her immersed in superiority as a person belonging to the privileged class. I hated that .I see And yet.why has she changed so much?

Nei answers instead of me.

Sensei.you should admit more of Yo-chan�s amazingness!

Yeah, he�s growing up fast. Even before Minaho realizes it.

Margo-san smiles.

I.intend to stop being a teacher this year

.Huh? I know.I always only look at those people important to me I�m not suited to become a teacher On the other hand.aren�t you quite gentle to the people you recognize as yourchild

Margo-san smiles.

That�s right.therefore I�m suited to be the head of thebrothel.I�m not suited as a school teacher

Then.she looked at Margo-san.

I have always been worried, but.it�s impossible to close down thebrothel

In the end.in order to heal theprostituteswith sex addiction.

Minaho-neesan has to reduce their dependence on sex, controlling it bit by bit. While moderating the customers theprostitutesentertain. It�s a miserable talk but.the frequency and contents of the sex are freely controlled when they�re bound by thebrothel. It�s still impossible to close downKuromori.

Oh, it�s� not just Iwakura Yukiyo.there are also girls who are former prostitutes ofKuromoriwho have an addiction to sex

Sensei.Iwakura-san�s too much of an idiot and a slut.that you decided to keep her under your protection, but. There are also ladies who were sent home due to themansionsuspending business last year in danger! I must make aplace.and control the sex of these girls Yeah.I think everyone bothers people around them just like Iwakura-san

Even Nagisa who was mentally stable when she was aprostitute.

She surrounded herself with female shop clerks and made a harem.

Everyone�s.mastered only sex techniques. They have plenty of experience

Margo-san said.

Ruriko, it�s just as I told you earlier. When they get to have sex with other guys, women become crazy. It�s really troublesome to cure it you know! Therefore, Ruriko should stick to only Yo-chan!

Nei says as a summary

Yes.Ruriko will only do it with Onii-sama I�m Onii-sama�s slave after all

Then, she looks into my eyes.

Uhm, Onii-sama.

What? I don�t understand what everyone was talking about just now, but. No, that�s fine. It�s not that Ruriko needs to understand. But.there is one thing I noticed

.What?

.Onii-sama, you�re enduring?

what? I.I have seen Onii-sama have sex with Misuzu-sama and Michi-sama several times, but.Onii-sama is always controlling himself

.eeh?

Oh, Ruriko noticed a good one! That�s what we�re always worried about too!

.Nei too.

Uhm.I am Onii-sama�s slave. There is no need to hold back

.Hmm.

Right. It might be better to use Ruriko in order to break Yo-chan�s shell

Hey. Nee-san? Yo-chan.when it�s me, you�re also being considerate, aren�t you?

.uhm

Actually.you want to try something more perverted, right?

..

Yo-chan might�ve forgotten but. Katsuko-nee and I were watching Yo-chan�s first time raping Yukino-san.in real time!

.aah

I know that Yo-chan really wants to do something more erotic.it�s completely fine

.that�s

Well.true, if Megumi, Mana, Misuzu, Michi saw that, they might back off, but

yeah

In that regard, Ruriko might be fine?

.Eh?

Ruriko.doesn�t know that much about sex

Yes, Onii-sama can tell me everything. I won�t do it with anyone but Onii-sama for the rest of my life.so I�ll do anything and everything as Onii-sama says

Ruriko�s smiling.

Yeah. Yo-chan�s desired sex might be different from ordinary but.Ruriko doesn�t mind it at all. She doesn�t know what normal is!

Yes.Ruriko�s sex with Onii-sama is normal. I don�t know anything else

Minaho-neesan looks at me.

.Let�s have your first sex with Ruriko as closed

What does that mean? Yo-chan, you don�t get it? It means it won�t be shown to Misuzu, Michi, Megumi, and Mana

.Does that mean?

You can ravish Ruriko-san as much as you want.as you desire

Uhm.Minaho-neesan?

I�m also glad that my first experience was closed! Yo-chan holds back too much, you think too much because you�re being watched.

.haa

Ah, of course.we�ll record it. Hidden cameras. But, it�ll only be the two of you in the room

Minaho-neesan said.

Oh.it�s the same as Megu�s first time?

Then, let�s have it tonight

.Ha?

.Please, Onii-sama

Ruriko leans close to me.

How do you want to ravish Ruriko.think about it well! Ushishi!

Chapter 405

Chapter 405. Towards the end.

404. Addiction symptom

.See ya, Yo-chan!

In the end.Margo-san and Nei ride Minaho-neesan�s Benz to take back Iwakura-san.

Nei changes from Nagisa�s shop boiler suit to her uniform.

Well, we�re the one who called Iwakura-san after all.we�ll take her back properly

We�ll be negotiating with Tanizawa-san

To be honest.I thought that it would be dangerous to put Iwakura-san and Ruriko in the same space.

That helps. If she meets up with the Queen of Nympho empire, any perverted act would be discussed justified. Especially Ruriko who�s from Kouzuki family.if she noticed the lack of knowledge about sex, then. She�d definitely talk a lot. Iwakura-san�s quite bad. She�ll definitely do her all to defile the heart of a pure girl.

Nee-san, take care

I tell Nei from the window of the van.

Me? I�m fine.Iwakura-san�s weak against me

Iwakura-san�s past delinquent acts.selling her body and going out with the Yakuza, it�s all pointed to Nei.

The bad rumors about Nei in school were all taken from Iwakura-san. Therefore, Iwakura-san�s able to take the position of student council president without problems. So, Iwakura-san doesn�t act equally with Nei. .But If we reverse it.Iwakura-san knows that Nei�s actually isn�t a bad girl. Is it really okay to trust her? Iwakura-san has already tried to entrap us once.

Look, back when I was a freshman.Margo-oneechan nearly killed the teacher that attacked me.and I burned down the school�s martial arts field, right?Iwakura-san was watching that

Nei speaks something fearsome.

Iwakura-san properly knows that I�m a woman whose actions are unpredictable when angry. Margo-oneechan and I are raging on streets at night after all

Nei smiles.

Thanks to Yo-chan.I�m quite stable too. Before, I�m quite eccentric, hyper, messed up, a woman who would set fire to anything.did you forget?

True.that�s right, but

It�s fine. Iwakura-san is definitely dangerous but.the really dangerous one is Nei.

Margo-san tells me.

If blood rises in Iwakura-san�s head.her imagination doesn�t work anymore. As for Nei.the more excited she gets, the cooler her head becomes. Iwakura-san paid a yakuza to murder but.if it was Nei, she�ll certainly erase the other party without even making her hands dirty. Socially and physically.

Right, Nei.

She�s also one of the executing members of Minaho-neesan�s revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan.Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nei are members of it but. Iwakura-san and Nagisa, aren�t. Well, Nagisa�s already retired from themansion.she�s already living in the surface, but. They must�ve considered heraptitudeas perpetrator of this revenge. Iwakura-san.she lacks imagination, and she�s too rash. Nagisa. can�t be cold-hearted with others. She�s too kind.

.Therefore.

Then, we�ll be sending Iwakura-san.and be back by dinner

See you later!

The two rode the Benz and heads back to the restaurant.

.Now then. What�s left in the white van is.Minaho-neesan, me, and Ruriko

Then.let�s go home

Minaho-neesan speaks in a slightly dark voice.

The engine starts.and the car starts driving. Ruriko sticks to me closely.looking worried. .Ruriko�s body. This 15-year-old beauty. Ruriko�s more mature compared to Michi�s flat chest. But, comparing her to Misuzu and Megu.she�s obviously young. Her chest just starts to swell, her waist is constricted. But, everything is in the middle of growth, just breaking the start line. .I

.What�s wrong, Onii-sama?

Ruriko whispers to me

Her face is too close. I can feel Ruriko�s breath on my skin.

No.I�m just thinking about what way I want to have sex with Ruriko.

I frankly said what�s on my mind.

I don�t mind whatever.I will be glad whatever it is

Ruriko said with her cheeks blushing.

But.somehow, these past few days.there�s been a lot of messed up things. I don�t know what kind of sex I want to do anymore

Actually.starting from raping Yukino.

I only had strange sex. I�d been forced to have sex against own will too.

Please gather up all those fuzzy feeling.and please release them all on me

.Ruriko

I am Onii-sama�s slave. Please don�t hold back

.My.slave

Rather, if you hold back.Ruriko will feel sad

That�s right.if I hold back on Ruriko.

That means I still think of Ruriko asthe daughter of Kouzki house.and that I�m going easy on her.

I am Onii-sama�s belonging.Onii-sama can do what he wants with me

Ruriko doesn�t know sex that well.

No matter how perverted it is.she�ll just accept it as it is. I look at Ruriko�s body once again. As a sexual target.

.Yeah

This beauty that�s like a bud blooming to a flower.

Pure and innocent.virgin body

Is there anything wrong?

Ruriko.you�re cute. I want to embrace Ruriko. I want to make you a womanonly for me!

I don�t want her to embrace other men.

I want her mine for her whole life.

I already belong to Onii-sama.

That�s not it.that�s different

I hug Ruriko�s body.and whisper.

My penis going inside of Ruriko.and my baby making seed released in Ruriko�s baby chamber.will be the first-moment Ruriko becomes mywoman!

Ruriko�s body stiffens

.Yes. Please take care of me

Ruriko�s trembling.

Her words say she�s prepared but. her body feels fear. I think that�s also cute.

.Have you finished your talk?

Minaho-neesan asks from the driver seat.

Then, she leaks a sigh.

What�s wrong.Nee-san?

When I asked.Minaho-neesan looked at me through the rear mirror.

You were listening to my conversation with Margo earlier, haven�t you?

.Oh

Iwakura-san�s addiction to sex, and. the reopening of thebrothel

Do you know why Margo talked about that now?

.Eh?

My revenge is about to end. Therefore, those girls.are urging me to think what�s next after myrevengeis over!

.revenge

This is for Minaho-neesan herself, and her deceased sister.

I said it before but.I intended to kill myself once therevengeis over. Therefore, I�ll close down themansion.and I thought that it�ll be fine if I leave the rest to Kyouko-san. At first, it was only Katsuko, Margo, Nei, Yukiyo and Agnes The members ofKuromoribefore I came in.

I�ll give Katsuko a shop.Margo will be left to Kyouko-san.Nei and Margo would be together.Yukiyo, I�ll entrust her to a lady retired from themansion Agnes.

Minaho-neesan stops speaking.

Once therevengeis over.I intended for us to die together. I thought that nobody could make her happy.

The 12-year-old girl raised in the basement.

She wasn�t taught anything but to worship her fatherShirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan thought that it�s impossible for Agnes to rehabilitate.

It�s all your fault

.Me?

You appeared before us.we�ve come to see hope in various things!

.Hope?

Katsuko and Nei who were so unstable became calm.Even Nei, she�s always preoccupied with herself and yet now, she�s looking at the girls younger than herself. Katsuko too.her face looks very happy that it feels like one week ago was a lie Nei and Katsuko-nee.

Nagisa too. Before she can�t forget her painful past but now, she looks refreshed. I was surprised the other day when she greeted everyone in the theater. That girl�sprostitutehas finally become past. It�s all thanks to you .No, I didn�t do anything

No. Megumi too.I was worried about her all this time but.she was released from the fate of Shirasaka house

Megu.

Even if Shirasaka Sousuke didn�t force her to become a prostitute. As long as she stays in Yamamine house, she would always be meddled by Shirasaka house.

Minaho-neesan accepted Mana. I�m grateful for that

Mana is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.she�s originally an enemy

Mana-san, she�s with Mao-chan, playing with Agnes. Agnes has opened up her heart quite a lot. I don�t think it�ll go that well with Mao-chan alone

Yeah.she can read the atmosphere, and she�s also caring girl

Mana has the tendency to be conceited but.she�s kind and smart.

At first.she�s rebellious, always seeking our complexions, an unpleasant girl. I thought that I�ll definitely make her experience cruelty. Then.when she falls into your hands, she turned to such an honest and cute girl.

Stop that.I didn�t do anything.

.I

Speaking of which, when I had sex with Mana. I ejaculated inside Mana again and again until her heart changed.

Therefore.I�ll accept Ruriko-san too. I�m sure that you�ll change her to a cute girl

.Minaho-neesan?

Ruriko clings to me.

Then.about Agnes

Suddenly.Minaho-neesan speaks.

You have to hurry it up

.Huh?

Shirasaka Sousuke.he�s quite worn out. I.want to fulfill my final revenge while he�s still sane!

The final revenge.

Hey, do you know why did I find you in the first place?

.Me?

You see.I had a plan from the start. The climax of the revenge plan towards Shirasaka Sousuke which must absolutely happen.

The car speeds up.

.All of the daughters of the still sane Shirasaka Sousuke.raped in front of his very eyes. Showing off the rape. His beloved daughter, Yukino-san.Agnes who he made for his own personal joy.having them all raped in front of that man That was Minaho-neesan�s final plan.

I want to show that man the true despair. The taste of the despair we experienced. Before be becomes crazy and die.

Shirasaka Sousuke.forcibly raped a lot of women.and turned their fate to a mess.

Thinking that he�s a privileged man.that everything he does to others can be forgiven. The daughters of that man would be raped before his very eyes. He also thinks of his daughter as his possession so he�ll feel frustrated from it.

Therefore, I let Yukino-san live. Either way, I want Shirasaka Sousuke to see his eldest daughter who had become a sex slut

Yukino�s father still thinks that she�s a virgin.

As a daughter of Shirasaka clan.she�s probably planned to be engaged to some other famous family. The eldest daughter who�s supposed to be pure.has changed to apervertwho feels pleasure from receiving a man�s semen in her body.

Mana-san will have to participate too. I feel sorry for her however

Mana, 14-years-old.he believes that she still hasn�t done sex more than Yukino.

That young body has squeezed semen many times from my penis.

Well, I think it�ll be fine. Mana already thinks of Shirasaka Sousuke as enemy.

At the moment she became mywoman and threw he nameShirasaka Maika.Mana has already turned her family into a past.

If I order her.Mana will show off in front of her father

Megumi will participate too

Shirasaka Sousuke intends to sell Megu to a customer.so he�ll be frustrated to see me embrace Megu.

For Megu, this will be a revenge to her father who tormented her.

I think that she�d gladly join if Minaho-neesan tells her

.And the last one.

As for Agnes.Until yesterday, I want her worship to Shirasaka Sousuke to disappear and to accept you. That is the best shock for that man

The halforeign beauty who he made to worship himself ever since she was born.

Then.Shirasaka Sousuke plans to ravish her on her 13th birthday. Therefore, Minaho-neesan wants to take away Agnes from her submission to Shirasaka Sousuke. Shirasaka Sousuke won�t be able to respond.looking at Agnes who doesn�t respect him anymore.

But.we don�t have much time. That man is much more exhausted than we expected

.Does that mean?

Therefore.I want you to rape Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousuke with all your strength!

Minaho-neesan eyes look at me in the rear mirror.

If not.we won�t make it

.Even though they�ve come so far

Even though Agnes� closed heart starts to open up with the help of Edie, Mao-chan and everyone else! .Now, here. Do I have to rape Agnes? Forcibly ravish this 12-year-old girl. If I do that. won�t Agnes� heart remain close forever? Feeling fear from others, from us.

.When�s the time limit?

I ask Minaho-neesan.

If possible, by tomorrow evening.you can�t do it tonight, can you?

Minaho-neesan looks at Ruriko.

This night. I�ll take Ruriko�s virginity. It has to be relayed to Jii-chan.

Besides.we have to wait for Yukino-san to come back

.Yukino?

Yukino.why?

She should be out of the mansion and taken over by her grandfather.

.Yukino-san�s videos until yesterday are all uploaded to the internet

Minaho-neesan said.

Your face isn�t shown anywhere. It�s all edited out. From taking away her virginity.up to the public rape in the school. All the videos and photos are released along with her profile .Profile? Yes, her name, address, age, mobile number, mailing address.the names of the schools she�s been through until now, her photos in club activities, everything about Yukino-san!

.does that mean?

It�s also translated. English, Chinese, Russian.I also posted it on porn websites in Poland and Latin America

The whole world watches Yukino�s foolishness.

Especially the photo right after Yukino-san�s virginity was taken. Sperm and virgin blood coming down from her crotch.Katsuko has created a poster with a titleShirasaka Yukino, 16 years old, I was raped That�s getting popular. It�s stuck on every image board already.

Yukino�s progression to becoming a lewd woman starting from her virginity is seen by everyone.

Is known by everyone.

You don�t need her anymore, do you?

Well.that�s true, but

There�s a sense of loss I feel inside of me.

It�s all done already.there�s nothing one can do

Yukino�s no longer my only Yukino.

But.that said, why is Yukino coming back?

To Yukino, we�re the people who made her suffer severely.

Normally.she shouldn�t come back.

Yukino-san�s mother�s parent�s house.Ichikawa-san�s place is a somewhat famous house

Minaho-neesan said.

They already know that Yukino�s lewdness is being spilled to the world. They can�t erase it whatever methods they use.

Once it circulates on the internet.it can�t be collected.

Ichikawa-san.has called a mental hospital at Kanagawa prefecture

.Huh?

I feel sorry for Ichikawa-san but his phone�s tapped

Mental hospital.what? Other than her first rape video.Yukino has turned into a complete slut afterward. With that kind of daughter in the clan.it�ll only cause inconvenience to the relatives Therefore.she�s going to be sent to a hospital? Yes.This girl�s gotten mad from the shock of rapewill be the pretense.and she will be pushed to the mental hospital .Yukino knows that? I told hear earlier

Minaho-nee-san�s reflection smiles.

It�ll depend on her later. Will she get out of her grandfather�s house by herself or will the grandfather arrange the mental hospital car first?

Yukino no longer has a place even in her grandfather�s house.

If she�s forced into the hospital car.Margo will take her away in the middle of it. Perhaps, Yukino-san will rampage but.I think that she�ll be dressed in restrained suit

Yeah. If she realized that she�ll be trapped in a mental hospital forcibly.Yukino will definitely rampage.

As for us.I wish that she escape from the house and come back to us. That�s way more interesting. As expected, her heart should be broken too.

Minaho-neesan laughed.

Why.would she come back to us?

Well, she has no other choice. If she escapes from Ichikawa-san�s house.she has nobody to depend on but you

.Me?

.Why?

On this earth.among all people, she can only rely on you. That�s how cornered she is!

.Minaho-neesan

Succumbing from the bottom of her heart.taking all away her pride.the dignity as a human trampled.on top of that, forced to have sex in front of her father.

Minaho-neesan holds hatred towards Yukino more than anyone.

Maybe, much worse than Shirasaka Sousuke, the main source.

Sorry but.I will have you do that. Okay?

.I

Yeah.if Minaho-neesan�s satisfied with that

.But

Will Minaho-neesan be satisfied if I go that far? Won�t there be a deeper hatred born from it?

.Please

Minaho-neesan mutters.

We returned to the mansion.

I cover Ruriko with a blanket. There are two monitoring teams at the entrance, one of them is Kouzuki security service. Of course.they know Ruriko�s face. If they see Ruriko riding our car.they�ll make a big fuss. Pressing the remote switch, entering the gate. We enter themansion

I�m going to work in my room and then.you�re going to pick up Megumi later, right?

Right. Making sure it�s the end of the club activities.I�ll go pick up Megu.

I also have business in school so I�ll send you over

Okay, thanks.Nee-san

Minaho-neesan heads straight to her room

.I For now, I have to check Agnes and others.

Onii-sama

Ruriko�s still on her boiler suit and twin-tails.

Oh, Ruriko.well done for being silent earlier

While I was talking with Minaho-neesan.Ruriko stayed silent and didn�t disturb us.

If it was Yukino or Mana.they�d just selfishly break into the conversation. Is that the difference between the two families?

Yes.it�s a talk I don�t know much about.

.Yeah

I can�t talk to Ruriko about the history ofKuromorifor now. Abduction, confinement, rape.forced prostitution. Perverted sex.illegal abortion, death. Each of them has too strong of a shock for Ruriko. Besides, it�s troublesome if she hates the former prostitutes, Katsko-nee and Nagisa. Even Jii-chan who was a customer.

Sorry. I felt that Ruriko�s also listening but this is a calamity that befell on Kuromori house. It�s not something we want the world to know much about.

I understand.it�s better if I don�t know about it

Ruriko�s a wise girl.

Yeah. I�ll explain it properly someday. But for now, don�t ask anything

.Certainly

.Err

I have to talk about Agnes.

You see.there�s this girl in this mansion

.Yes? This girl has been confined by his crazy father all this time.and she�s never been out from the basement of this mansion .Not even once? Yeah, of course, she hasn�t gone to any school nor made any friends .Is that so? Yeah, then.that girl hasn�t opened her heart to anyone. doesn�t trust any other people. Therefore, we want to be friends with that girl. .That�s Agnes?

.Ruriko

It was the name of the person I�ve never met from the conversation a while ago

Yes. It�s Agnes. She�s a 12-year-old girl Then.you wish for me to act so her heart would open up?

Ruriko�s really fast to understand

Yeah.plese

Certainly.Onii-sama

Now then.what�s going on in the basement?

I hope they�re doing well. I take Ruriko down the stairs to the basement. Arriving at Agnes� room.

Ah, welcome back.Onii-chan!

Mana who�s wearing an apron greeted me.

Ahaha.Papa, welcome back!

Mao-chan jump towards me.

What is everyone doing?

I asked, Mana;

Making sweets! Katsuko-oneesan�s teaching us to make cakes!

Looking at it.there�s Katsuko-nee standing in front of the oven taken from the upper floor.

Just in time, the sponge cake is baked. Then, we�ll decorate it with cream. turning it to roll cake, and making it to Yule log1

She smiles looking at me.

Where�s Agnes?

She�s over there

Mana points.

Then.Agnes is squatting down, trying to bubble the cream in the bowl. Placing a whipped cream at the end of her nose.

Onee-chan, more.more.until the bubbles disappear!

Mao-chan walks up to Agnes.then calls her.

.It was the right choice to leave it to Mao-chan. Agnes has completely opened up to Mao-chan

Mao-chan supports, Agnes does her best and whisks the eggbeater.

We actually have electric beaters but.those girls have to enjoy this too

Katsuko-nee smiles.

It�s more of a play than cooking. But, for Agnes.this is the first play she�ll have with the same age group.

Ah, are you tired, Agnes? I�ll take over

Mana takes the bowl from Agnes.

Mana-chan is helping out too.she�s not as overbearing as Edie so Agnes seems to accept her easily

.I�m glad.

Hey, Onii-chan.why did you bring Ruriko-san?

Mana asks while stirring the bowl.

Ah, I�m sorry.

Ruriko fixes her posture and lowers her head deeply.

I.from now on, am Onii-sama�s slave. I may be incompetent but please take care of me!

Then.Mana;

Ah, right. Mana�s the same!

She smiles towards Ruriko.

Mana is also Onii-chan�s slave!

Mana.as a slave, you�re a senior but, Ruriko�s older. Don�t be so bossy with her I know.

Mana smiles.

Hmm.Have you done it already with Onii-chan

.It? Sex

I explain to Ruriko

No, not yet.

We�ll do it tonight I see.the first time hurts but, Onii-chan�s gentle so it�ll feel good right away!

.Mana

.It hurts?

Right, the sex Ruriko had been observing until now. doesn�t let her know the pain of virginity.

Well.it�s just at the start. Ruri-oneechan!

.!

Ruriko�s eyes opened up wide.

You�re alreadyfamily.so Ruri-oneechan1

Ruriko�s deeply impressed.

Yeah, everyone in here is all Ruriko�s little sisters!2

Ruriko.

Yes.Onii-sama

Say hello to Agnes as well

Ruriko goes in front of Agnes.

She squats down elegantly.and looks into the eyes of Agnes who�s sitting on the floor.

Hello.My name is Ruriko. Pleased to meet you

Agnes.is wary of the new intruder.

Anyway, let�s have Ruri-oneechan join in making a cake!

Mana invites.

Ruriko.have you baked a cake before?

Only at classes at school

Since it is an all girl�s school.they have that kind of lesson too.

Then, have Katsuko-nee teach you

Yes.Katsuko-oneesama, please take care of me Okay, sure!

Then.if the girls make a cake together, they�ll get along even more.

Ruriko.for the time being, she�s not tense. Agnes too. If this trend goes on, it might be fine to not rape her. What�s left is a race against time.

Can I watch?

I ask Katsuko-nee.

Yes. You must be tired, aren�t you? We�ll be eating it once baked.so you can take a moment to rest

Taking Katsuko-nee�s offer.I sit down on the air mat I slept on last night.

.Geez, Agnes, don�t do that!

.Ahahaha, Agnes-chan! . Err.like this? Yes, you�re skilled, Ruriko-san Please call me Ruriko

I�m worried about Yukino, but.

In this basement where the rays of the sun from May comes from the skylight. I see the light of hope. 404. Addiction symptom

Chapter 406

Chapter 406. Boston Tea Party

.Papa, wake up

Hmm.Oh

I fell asleep before I knew it

Hey, wake up.if you take too long of a nap, you won�t be able to sleep at night!

When I open my eyes, Mao-chan�s smile is in front of me.

.Awake?

.Yeah Good morning! The cake�s done!

Right.

Mao-chan and others were making cake under Katsuko-nee�s guidance, right.

Come, let�s have a snack!

Katsuko-nee calls me.

A cake after waking up? Doesn�t look like it�s something easily digested but, it can�t be helped. I get up and head to the folding table.

Was this table brought from above too?

No, this is from the next room.

Katsuko-nee said.

.The next room That was where Minaho-neesan�s father was confined. Now, he�s transported to the hospital. still in coma

Onii-sama, take a seat

Hurry up, Onii-chan! .

Agnes is the only one silent as usual.

Now then, there are similar cakes on the table. All of them are decorated with chocolate cream on top of the roll cake.

It�s called Yule Log. It�s like a wooden log, isn�t it? Actually, it�s a cake used for Christmas, but. Since it�s their first cake to make, I thought that the looks have to be interesting than the taste.

Yeah. Katsuko-nee�s idea is correct.

Mao-chan, who�s still a toddler is here too. This makes Agnes interested too.

What do you think? Can you tell who made which?

.Well

Rather than being a log.this somehow looks like the whole thing�s flabby, and on top of that, there�s cream, strawberry, and Pocky sticking like sparklers.

This is the cake Mao-chan made?

Correct!

As expected.a work of a toddler.

Err.this, Agnes?

Next.I point on a poorly shaped cake

Agnes nods. She seems to be a bit dissatisfied with the result.

It can�t be helped.Agnes hasn�t seen a real log. Besides, it�s her first time making a cake you see? As for me, I�ve done it before. It�s her first time and yet she made it this well! Agnes is amazing!

Mana follows up smiling.

You.you really can do this kind of things. No, I thought of the same with Nei, but. When they get a younger sister.women change. When you become anOnee-san, you really become steady

Agnes said that making cakes are fun! She said that she wants to do more and more!

Mana reports to me.

Agnes talked? Even though she hasn�t talked to anyone until now.

Yeah, she said!

Mao-chan laughs

Noticing it now.this is an imitation of Nei. .Then

.I�ll do my best

Agnes mutters in a small voice.

Right, there�s still various kinds of cakes.I�ll teach you a lot!

Katsuko-nee smiles gently.

Looking at it.there�s a lot of cake books beside the table. Oh, they showed a photo of the book first.and made her interested.

Then, they decided to make one, I guess?

Now then.there�s three more plates to guess!

Mana tells me.

.Err There�s one perfect cake that looks like a model.

This is Katsuko-nee�s

Correct

Well of course.

The problem is the remaining two. One has a fair quality. The other.is very close to Katsuko-nee�s model cake. It�s well done. Which is Mana�s and which is Ruriko�s? Err. Ruriko said that it�s her first time making cake. Mana just said that she made one before. I point to the better one.

This is Mana�s?

.Mana

Buh-boo! Unfortunately.that one is made by Ruri-oneesan!

.Eh?

Ruriko.this is your first time making one, right?

Yes, therefore.I did everything as Katsuko-sama said!

.Seriously?

She mentioned that she�s never cooked, but. No, but Ruriko has eaten a lot of delicious things with Jii-chan. She�s also accustomed to reproducing her teacher�s traditional dance. She might be suited for cooking unexpectedly

.You�ve got the talent

No, Onii-sama.this is Katsuko-sama�s skill

.Ha?

No, Ruriko made this cake, right? The model made by Katsuko-nee is here

Ruriko-san�s saying is that she merely traced the method and reproduced it

Katsuko-nee explains.

No, but.it�s amazing that you can reproduce it

But, I�m the one who made the image and made it you see? Ruriko-san thinks that what doesn�t contain her image or idea isn�t her own. It�s an artistic ideology

.What the hell?

If it�s a cake maker.their purpose is to produce the same cake made by their boss, so you can tell that their ability is high, but; Ruriko doesn�t want to be a maker. She�s a girl who wants to make her own cake!

.Yes, it is as you say

Ruriko�s that kind of girl.

She doesn�t want to just reproduce Katsuko-nee�s cake.she wants to make her own taste, and design with her own idea and make it her own work.

But, with this, you learned how to make Yule Log, so Ruriko can make her own work for the next time

Katsuko-nee smiles kindly

No, I haven�t seen the groundwork for making the first cake so.please guide me once agian

Sure, I can teach you as much as you want

.Yeah

Ruriko�s going to be a good disciple of Katsuko-nee. On the other hand, Agnes compares her own cake to the cake made by Ruriko.

Ruriko, don�t mind it! Agnes is still 12. Ruri-oneechan�s 15 years old! You can just catch up within three years!

Mana read Agnes� mind and she speaks to her.

.I�ll do my best

Ah.her voice is smaller than earlier

I am Onii-sama�s slave so I must learn all things to please Onii-sama. Please continue to teach Ruriko further, Katsuko-sama

Ruriko bows her head to Katsuko-nee.

Yes, we�ll use whatever I know to cook for him

.My best regards Ah, that�s unfair! Ruri-oneechan, you can�t be the only one good at cooking! Mana too.teach Mana too! Mana is also Onii-chan�s slave Yes, yes, I will be strict so be sure to follow me!

Katsuko-nee laughs

.Because I�m a slave?

Mao-chan imitates Mana.

Ah, everyone.be careful with your words in front of Mao-chan

I said.

Eh, why.Onii-chan!

Mao-chan goes to nursery, kindergarten. Won�t it be bad if she talks strange things outside? Ah, I see.if it�s on Mao-chan�s year, they�d shout it out loud like they�re having fun Therefore, it�s forbidden to talk like that

I tell Mana.

Wow, what should I do? Earlier that was my talk with Agnes and Ruri-oneechan. That kind of talk

Mana�s trembling.

The one where you talk about it feels good being hugged by Onii-sama from behind and pierced deeply but.it also feels happy when you look at his face?

Ruriko asks.

Mana, just what are you talking about?

.Creampie feels like being poured on hot water deep in your stomach, warm

Agnes also mutters.

That you had to show your breasts when doing fellatio!

Mao-chan too.

.Mana

I�m sowwy! Katsuko-nee too.why did you not stop them? You were there, weren�t you? Well.the two were talking with each other happy!

Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.

But.that�s not a good thing to teach Mao-chan!

It�s good thing to teach others though!

I felt shocked.

That�s right, I�m going to take Ruriko�s virginity tonight. Agnes too. I�ll take her tomorrow. Listening stories about sex from Mana who�s close to their age isn�t a bad thing. Rather than being told by the adult Katsuko-nee or Nei. If Mana who�s at the growing age of 14 talks about her experience.should be easier to accept. Therefore.Katsuko-nee.

Anyway.be careful when Mao-chan�s around

Yes, understood Sorry, Onii-chan I�ll take care too . Ushishi.be careful!

Anyway, let�s end this for now

Now, let�s eat.I�ll prepare the tea

Ah.I�ll help out Mana too!

.But still

Including Katsuko-nee�s model.there�s five big cakes. Well, I get that it won�t teach them unless they make a full sized one, but. Isn�t this a bit too much? The remaining can be an after-dinner dessert.so don�t mind it

Katsuko-nee tells me as she looks at my face.

Phew, I thought I had to eat all five.

We can set aside the model cake I made

Then, mine too.

Ruriko�s being considerate

.That�s because

Eat Mana�s cake! Onii-chan!

Ah, Mao too! Papa!

.The two are like this

Anyway, I cut three slices from Mao-chan�s, Agnes�, and Mana�s cake.

How is it Papa? Delicious?

First, Mao-chan�s.

Yes.it�s delicious

Hihi, Yay〜!

Next, Mana�s

How is it, how is it, Onii-chan?

Yes, delicious .I�m glad

.No.

Katsuko-nee was the one who made the foundation of the cake. Katsuko-nee also checked the taste of the cream. These girls.only wrapped the roll cake with cream and decorated it with chocolate cream. To be honest, the taste of the cake doesn�t change that much. Well, strictly speaking, the thickness of the cream in the roll cake gets uneven, or something like that. Or that there�s an unexpected force when rolling, so there are parts crushed down.that�s the difference.

Agnes too.please eat hers

Ruriko hands Agnes� cake to me.

Agnes is looking at me expressionless. She still hasn�t judged whether I�m an ally or an enemy

Agnes.thanks for the food

I eat the cake.

.Yeah, this is delicious. Agnes

Look at Agnes� eyes and smiled.

That�s great, Agnes, Onii-chan said it�s delicious

That�s great! Great!

The girls all speak to Agnes.

Well now, let�s drink tea!

With the cakes and tea, a small party began

But still.Mana talks a lot

Is this normal for 14-year-old girls? I went to an all boy�s school so I don�t get it. Anyway, she doesn�t run out of topics. She just keeps talking to Katsuko-nee, Ruriko, Agnes, Mao-chan On the other hand, Ruriko�s a really good listener Looking at the other party�s eye, listening to the story with all her best. Agnes, she�s quietly sitting down. For the time being, she seems to know that these girls are treated as family. However.

Mana.talk aa bit slower. If you speak too fast.Agnes won�t get it

Ah, sorry, sorry, Agnes

Anyway, Agnes has no experience talking to girls of the same age in her life.

Therefore, she won�t be able to follow the speed and tension of Mana�s talk. But still, Agnes is sitting. That means that Agnes also wants to understand Mana and others. If it was Agnes last night.she would�ve escaped to her bed.

This is going well

Katsuko-nee whispers to me

I really wish we had more time to spare.

Katsuko-nee speaks regretfully

.I think so too

Even though we made Agnes open up her heart.

If I raped her forcibly here. She might not believe anyone anymore again

I want it to go well as much as possible.

.Then

.Everyone, quiet down

Oh.Mao-chan�s getting sleepy

Since she�s been excited about everyone, once she had her stomach filled, she got sleepy

Katsuko-nee stands up and hugs Mao-chan

Then, she carries her to the air mat but, Agnes pulls Katsuko-nee�s elbow. Then.she points at her bed.

.That one�s much fluffier

Thank you, Agnes

Katsuko-nee lays down Mao-chan on the bed

.Mao-chan�s so cute

Mana said

Mana wants to give birth to that kind of girl! What about Ruri-oneechan?

.I want it too

Both of them talk about that.

Agnes looks at Mao-chan�s sleeping face too

.Ruriko, could you accompany Agnes?

I said.

There�s something I want to talk with Mana about.

Yes, certainly

My cute slave goes to where Agnes and Mao-chan is.

After passing each other, Katsuko-nee comes back.

What�s up, Onii-chan?

Mana peeks at my face.

Her eyes are really big. You want to have sex? Mana�s fine with that !

Mana puts her hand inside her skirt immediately, trying to remove her panty

No, not that.

I have to tell Mana about Yukino�s current situation.

Yukino is Mana�s sister.there�s the thing about Ichikawa-san too

.Mana-chan. If it�s on Mana-chan�s age, it might be fresh to take off the panty with such light attitude but, that kind of thing can get one bored easily

Katsuko-nee warns her.

.Uhe?

Boys are more sensitive to mood than girls.so you have to think about your methods a bit more Okaay〜

Yeah.the loli slut is cute, but.

If she does it so easily.it�ll just be boring.

Then, Mana, Actually. Oh, Katsuko-nee.could you bring your laptop here?

Yes.Okay

Mana looks at Katsuko-nee�s laptop.

Minaho-neesan�s attack is always, harsh. Yukino�s lewdness.is spreading like wildfire on every site.

.This is asweets boardand yet

Even on that image board.Yukino�s body is exposed.

No mosaic even on her genitals. Semen�s dripping from her slit.

But, well.it says please eat me there

Mana mutters.

It�s also posted onanimal board

Yukino-san�s an animal so it�s fine. If you ask me, she�s a beast It�s also ingore board True, it�s gross Even inwallpaper board Rather than wallpaper.Yukino-san�s like an entrance mat, being stepped on

.Yeah

Of course, it�s all uncensored so the admins are deleting it steadily, but. New Yukino lewds are uploaded at a faster rate. This is probably being worked on from the upper floor of this mansion. Then.there�s also the address of a foreign video sharing website.

It can�t be helped. Yukino-san made us really angry. It�s normal that we�d do this right?

Mana�s showing a nonchalant face as she says it.

Another photo is posted.

Ah, this is good.somehow, it feels like she�s just been raped

That was the photo taken from when Yukino�s virginity was taken.

I captured that moment

Katsuko-nee peeks into the screen then said.

Wow, as expected of Katsuko-oneechan, that�s so skilled

I made a poster of that and printed it. You saw that too didn�t you

Yeah.there was.

It was shown to Yukino herself as a part of harassment to her.

Eeh, that�s so nice.make one for me too

.Mana

Right, we haven�t taken photos of Mana-chan for a while!

.Speaking of which

I also want photos of my naked body and me doing sex with Onii-chan. Poster size too

.Why? I�ll paste it in Onii-chan�s room. Then, you can see Mana�s naked body.if you want to do it with Mana then call me right away.I�ll jump to Onii-chan�s chest naked!

.Hmm

Speaking of which.I don�t have a photo of myself. Well then, I will take photos of Mana-chan doing it with him and, can Mana-chan take photos of him with me?

Okay〜!

No, Katsuko-nee.that�s not the topic right now

Ah, Onii-chan got big. Want to do it now?

Mana reaches for my crotch.

Not now, Mana-chan

.Haa

Katsuko-nee holds back Mana.

Why?

Well.We�re in the middle of the process of making Agnes want to have sex with him. .Yeah Now that you girls are close to Agnes.you�ll have sex with him in front of Agnes� eyes in turn. Then, Agnes would think of wanting to do it herself too, don�t you think? Ah, not wanting to be out of the circle? Exactly

Katsuko-nee and Mana smiles

Right, in that case, I have to get along with Agnes even more. Right now, Agnes might still back off.

Ruriko�s first experience isn�t done yet too. Right

Mana kisses my lip from an angle Ruriko and Agnes can�t see.

But, I would hate it unless we do it at least once a day. Promise me!

I know .Onii-chan!

Mana clings to me.

But still, Mana really loves sex

.THen

Eh.I don�t like sex that much

?

If Onii-chan is gone, I won�t do it for the rest of my life. Or rather, I�d rather die than do it with another guy

No.But? Mana loves Onii-chan. Onii-chan makes a very pleased look whenever he releases it deep inside Mana. I love to see that face!

.Mana?

Sex is really an act of love. When I have sex with Onii-chan, I feel love, feel loved, I want to feel it every day. That feeling. That�s Mana�s bond with Onii-chan!

Mana and I are strangers to each other.

For both strangers to becomefamily, their bodies must make a connection. Therefore, we�re having sex until satisfied.

Actually, not just once a day.I want to do it dozens, but there�s everyone else too. Onii-chan belongs to thefamily!

Mana�s smile is refreshed.

Yukino-san�s an idiot. No matter how many times she had sex with Onii-chan.she didn�t notice what�s good in Onii-chan

Mana refers to Yukino in the screen, naked, playing with her crotch

But, Yukino, might be forced to a mental hospital by Ichikawa-san

It can�t be helped, Yukino-san got what she deserved.

Then.she holds my hand

No, Onii-chan.you mustn�t be misled by that person

.Mana? Onii-chan, no matter how much you think you want to help her, it won�t reach her. She can only see herself, a genuine idiot

Mana starts the video.

The naked Yukino drowning in sex is reflected on the screen. Shaking her own waist. Though it�s erased from the video. Yukino�s connected to me. Yukino�s getting crazy from my dick.

Look, she only sees herself. Only her own feelings, she doesn�t care about her partner at all. She�s that kind of person

Yukino�s little sister said.

.Don�t hesitate. Don�t be misled. She�s notfamily

Yukino isn�tfamily

Onii-chan has us, right? Hey!

.I

For some reason, tears flow down

Geez, there�s no reason to cry

Mana sucks up my tears with her lips

.So cute. Onii-chan

Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind.

.I think so too

Onii-sama, is there anything wrong?

Ruriko and Agnes are back.

Onii-chan�s so kind, that he�s crying because he can�t save Yukino-san

Mana tells Ruriko

Ruri-oneechan, comfort him too

.Yes

Ruriko holds my hand and rubs it against her cheek.

Onii-sama, Ruriko is here

Mana in front.

Katsuko-nee from behind. Ruriko takes my hand. Agnes is just staring at us curiously .I Ah, I already have a family I have to protect.

I can�t help Yukino anymore

Chapter 407

. I didn�t understand anything. I�m very sorry

Ruriko tells me

.Huh?

I don�t get what she meant by that.

Onii-sama withstands so much

.I

Yes, Ruri-oneechan. Onii-chan has been enduring a lot of things just for our sake

Mana tells Ruriko

No, not that I

I�m not enduring.

Because he never runs away, he always confronts the reality for our sakes

Katsuko-nee who�s hugging my back said.

Yeah, Onii-chan will never give up for our sake! He�s always, helping us out!

Mana rubs her cheeks on my face.

And Onii-chan has given up on Yukino-san

.Huh?

Because.nothing can be done to Yukino-san, so he gave up, that�s why Onii-chan�s crying, right?

Mana�s big eyes look into me.

That�s right. If it wasn�t Yukino, but Mana or Megu. I�ll somehow manage to desperately think about it. I�ll do anything. But

Yukino-san isn�tfamily, so forget about her already. Forget that person

Mana cuts down her sister.

.Then

.Sorry but, Yukino-san is already on stage so it�ll be problematic if she doesn�t fulfill her purpose

While saying that;

Minaho-neesan enters the room

Eh, why? She�s not needed anymore!

Mana insists strongly, but

Sorry, but she�s needed for the climax of myrevenge!

From here on.

I should speak instead of Minaho-neesan.

Mana, Minaho-neesan�s beloved family are all taken away from her. Therefore, Nee-san�s revenge won�t end until all of his beloved family is taken away from him

Agnes is present so I won�t speak the nameShirasaka Sousuke

Therefore, in front of that person.

Mana blocks my words.

Oh, I see, we have to show Yukino-san who�s become a slut. Well, that�s good. I think it�s better that way

Mana�s completely abandoned her relationships from when she was Shirasaka Maika.

Or rather.it�s not just Yukino.

Mana�s startled.

Minaho-neesan�sfinal planis to show all his daughters raped in front of Shirasaka Sousuke.

I see, so that�s how it is.Un, Megu-oneechan will say okay there. Megu-oneechan hates him very much.

For Megu, Shirasaka Sousuke is an enemy of her mother, before being her father.

What about Mana?

Mana nonchalantly;

Onii-chan.can you do it with me twice?

.Twice?

One would be me pretending as Maika-san, afraid, shoutingPapa, help me That would shock him right? I wonder if I should pretend to be virgin too.

.Mana

Then.on the second time, it�ll be the usual love-love sex with Onii-chan! It�ll be so lewd. If I show that I can�t live without Onii-chan anymore.that would damage him even more. That person really likes Miaka-san, and he thinks that he�s a very nice dad But.you

.It�s your own father

.Onii-chan. Mana�s fine

Mana smiles.

I am Yoshida Mana, I am Onii-chan�s slave

.Are you sure? That�s not what should be asked. Onii-chan has believed this bad girl, even though you had the chance to abandon me so many times, you kept on saving me.therefore, I am here right now. Don�t make that face. Mana has Onii-chan.I have a family, a lot of sisters. I�m completely fine!

Then, Mana looks at Ruriko

Ruri-oneechan too, don�t worry because you�re completely fine! It�s lucky being Onii-chan�s slave! Because we�re all going to be happy from now on

Yes. He�s a very kind person. Everyone has become happy after meeting this person.

Katsuko-nee tells Ruriko.

I see, Onii-chan.then what�s left is Agnes!

Mana looks at Agnes.

If all of Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughters are going to be fucked in front of him, Agnes, one of his illegitimate daughters must participate as well. Agnes herself doesn�t know what that means, so she looks just puzzled.

.Err, are we in a hurry?

Minaho-neesan and I are talking about this, means.

Of course, there�s a time limit, Mana guessed.

.Tomorrow night

Okay.then I�ll do my best too

Mana has a really good intuition

Don�t overdo it, you get reckless right away .I know

If possible, I want Agnes to be encouraged to want to have sex with me.

If Agnes� heart doesn�t open up until the time limit. I have to rape her.

Onii-sama, is there anything I can help with?

Ruriko who understand the context of the conversation, asks.

Ruri-oneechan has to take care of herself first!

Mana smiles

.Haa?

It�s fine, Katsuko-nee and I will teach you about it!

Mana, even though it�s just a few days since you lost your virginity.

However, I�ve done it with Mana multiple times. The number of times I ejaculated inside her vagina should be much more than Yukino. .Most of it was raping Mana before she opened up her heart to me though

Katsuko-nee, could you monitor Mana so she doesn�t get wild?

Sure. I�ll punish her if she does something intollerable Yeah, thanks!

I look at Minaho-neesan.

Mana said Okay. Next would be Megu.

Yes.it�s about time we pick her up

I stand up from my seat.

Ruriko.wait here with everyone. Get along with Mana and Agnes

Yes.Onii-sama Onii-chan, let�s do it once you get back!

Mana smiles.

We�ll show it to Ruri-oneechan and Agnes!

.Yeah

If we show Mana, who�s a year younger than Ruriko have sex, her fear would also be reduced. Agnes.if she sees Mana who�s the closest to her age have sex, then she might want to try it herself as well

Okay.later. Minaho-neesan, let�s go

I leave Agnes� basement

The sky turns to the color of dusk.

4:35 P.M.

.Mana-san has become so cooperative

Minaho-neesan says after getting inside the Benz.

Even I am surprised

She�s no longerdependent, she truly cares about you

Mana�s becoming stable.

I never thought that it would heal their hearts so much by becoming family

No, before thefamily, it�s you

Minaho-neesan said.

Her trust in you has become unwavering. You can�t die now

.Huh? Everyone have you so their heart is calmed down. Ourfamilysystem, can�t be established without you

.Even if you tell me that

It�s not that I intend to.

It was good that you cried there

As expected, she was watching

.I wonder

I think that I showed something shameful.

That made Mana want to do something for you, so she became aggressive

Minaho-neesan analyzes.

It�s also effective on Ruriko-san and Agnes. I think that it�s a goodswing

.Swing?

Until now, we�re the one who actively approaches them. And that put a pause for a moment. It was a good opportunity to rethink their situation

I don�t get it

Either way.it�s heading in a good direction

Then that�s fine.

Minaho-neesan starts the car.

Going from the personnel parking lot to the underground passage, to the hidden room under the principal�s office.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s in the confinement room?

Yes, he is

The room with low ceiling you can�t even stand up, Yukino�s been confined there before.

The sense of oppression is amazing.

Is he made to sleep with drugs?

No, if he sleeps too much.his consciousness would become cloudy. He might not be able to distinguish dreams from reality. Therefore, we try to not let him sleep I see We gave him a terminal, only showing the news on the net. However, it�s only the past news I chose .What does that mean? When Kyouko-san brought Shirasaka Sousuke from Australia.he was put to sleep for about three days. And then, when he awakened.he wasn�t told that he�s been asleep for three days .Three days of memory gap.

Therefore.Shirasaka Sousuke�s watching news articles from three days ago. I think it�s showing Shirasaka Sousuke�s hideout being burned down I guess, and tonight would be the press conference of Shirasaka Moritsugu In short.inside the head of Shirasaka Sousuke

His own misdeeds are just being spread over the internet. The head of Shirasaka house, Mr. Moritsugu who dears him so much. Our relationship with Jii-chan are all unknown He�s still convinced that the situation can be reversed.

However, the person himself has gotten tired of seeing the news, now he�s just playingminesweeperandspider solitaire

He�s completely hopeless

Well, it�s troublesome if he suicides so, it�s better like that. Perhaps, he�s exhausted

Minaho-neesan sighs

Kyouko-san cornered him so much in Australia, it was overdone

Hmm.

He had a journey to hell in Australia.

I didn�t expect that man who has so much nerve be so exhausted

Well, it�s Yukino�s father, so his nerve should be thicker than climbing ropes.

To corner that man so far, .Kyouko-san�s amazing.

Therefore.we�re trying not to overdo it. He has to be sane until the final revenge is done, it�s meaningless to torment a crazy person

Minaho-neesan said

Showing the news from three days ago, he thinks that something could still be done. He believes that Shirasaka house would come to help him

.I see

When we enter the secret room.Morimoto-san is there. The butler ofKuromori.the man who served since Minaho-neesan�s grandfather�s age.

.Morimoto, thank you

Ojou-sama.there�s no abnormalities

Morimoto-san answers.

Was he observing Shirasaka Sousuke all this time?

I�ll switch, you can take a rest

Yes, excuse me

Morimoto-san stands up

.Hello

I greeted him.

Old man Morimoto smiled kindly

Thank you for the hard work

He answered.

Then, he goes to the seat on the back.and lies down. Covering himself with a blanket. It seems he�s quite tired.

Should I monitor Shirasaka Sousuke too?

I asked

Do your job

.But Today�s matter with Ruriko-san is a job only you can do. Concentrate on that for now

.Yeah

Ruriko�s virginity. Will be before opening Agnes� heart. No, I have to pick up Megu first. She has to approve having sex in front of Shirasaka Sousuke.

Oh right. Kouzuki-sama will be coming tonight

.Jii-chan? He said he�ll bring Yoshiko-san too.

.That�s.

Does he intend to show Ruriko�s first experience to Yoshiko-san?

In order to destroy Yoshiko-san�sattendant nature, it would be best to show off Ruriko-san who�s become a sex slave, don�t you think?

Well, that�s true, but.

As said earlier.your sex with Ruriko-san will be confined. It�s to make sure it won�t cause trauma to Ruriko-san. Kouzuki-sama and Yoshiko-san will only see a video feed

That�s better.

If her grandfather and Yoshiko-san are watching directly, Ruriko won�t be able to concentrate having sex with me

Therefore, you don�t have to hold back

I�ll ravish Ruriko as a sex slave.

As I will it

You can use everything in ourmansion Katsuko will show it to you later Then, you may come up with various ideas

Minaho-neesan gives me advice.

I will stay in this school for today. Kyouko-san is going to come after dinner.then, Morimoto can take a good rest

Yeah.if Kyouko-san�s here, there�s no need to worry about monitoring Shirasaka Sousuke

You�re about to meet up with Megumi at 6:30 right? Then, Nagisa�s car is going to pass by the school gate, picking you up

Nagisa and Reika.

I wonder if Reika�s doing well in the shop today?

Okay, Minaho-neesa

It�s about 5 o�clock, I should go to the women�s track and field ground now?

Oh right.

.What�s wrong?

No, nothing

I recover thebeat up stickI left here.

Yeah, it�s still here. I stuff it under my uniform.

Oh, there�s that thing too

Minaho-neesan smiles.

Then.take this too

Minaho-neesan takes out a digital camera

Huh, why?

Just take it

Then, she points at her ear.

There�s an earphone plugged in there.

It�s already a habit when in school, I can tap with the hidden microphone, but.

That�s right, Minaho-neesan is

Is the master of this school�s shadow. She always checks the school with hidden cameras and microphones. This camera will definitely be needed

If you say that far.

Okay, then I�ll borrow it

I put the camera in my pocket.

Also.in case if something goes wrong

Minaho-neesan said.

You already know it but, deal with it as a member ofKuromori

.Kuromori

As a person from the underground society.

I know.Nee-san

I ready myself.

Going from the principal�s office on the second floor to the corridor.

As usual, this place has no people. Since it�s holidays.only students from club activities are present Even though it�s getting dim outside, the lights in the hallway aren�t turned on. I go from the entrance to outside. It�s already the second half of the Golden Week. There�s nobody but the exercise enthusiast remains at this time. I head to the women�s track and field ground. .Practice. They�re not done yet I found Megu. Megu�s practicing sprint. She�s running while wearing short pants. Her crouching pose looks so dignified.

Oh, the husband has come to pick up!

One of the club members noticed me.

.Megumi! Your husband�s here! Your husband!

Seriously, it�s getting hot in here!

The girls in their tracksuit poke fun.

Concentrate! We�re in the middle of practice!

Captain Takeshiba roars angrily!

Track-and-field is martial arts! Don�t let your guard down! If this was a battlefield, you guys are all dead!

As usual, she�s got a reckless ideal.

Ah, Megu saw me. I gave her a small nod. Megu. She looks a bit worried. Did something happen?

Okay, everyone gather, lastly, everyone dash. Then, flex, and that�s all for today

Captain Takeshiba instructs everyone.

I sat on the bank of the ground and watch over them. With this, I can see Megu from the distance. Looking from afar.Megu�s amazing build can be seen clearly. Her slim and long legs. She�s really has a model build. Oh, she�s really beautiful. Megu�s posture is always beautiful. Her running figure is also beautiful. She kicks the ground like an antelope. .Then. I remember the feeling of Megu�s body. It�s soft but, there�s a feeling of her tense skin. Especially her butt, I can�t feel that rubber from a girl not doing sports. That round ass covered in short pants. Also, her cute belly button, and constricted stomach Megu�s pussy, the heat inside, the moisture I also remember the tightness that clamps me hard. A man�s sperm lives in a woman�s genital for around a week, they said. Then that means. My sperm is alive inside that thin waist of Megu even now. I was thinking about those things.

.Thanks for the hard work. Dismissed!

.Thanks for the hard work!

Finally, the practice ends.

Megu heads my way.

.Sorry, I still have to clean up

Oh, I know that the first years do chore.

It�s fine, I�ll wait

I shouted

Either way, Nagisa�s car is going to pick us up by 6:30 We still have time. .Then

Hwee Hoo!

The female members raise a cheer.

He saidI�ll wait

.I�m jealous! Megumi! But, doesn�t the man feel a bit bossy? Maybe he�s getting full of himself? Why not? .They�re a school approved couple after all

.Err

Oh, I see.the women�s track and field members are forbidden to date men, right. Megu and I are the exceptions of exceptions

Uhm.I�m really going to wait though

I suddenly get nervous.

School.or rather, the feeling of a normal place, I haven�t felt them for a while .Then The members burst out laughing.

.He said it!

He must be having cold feet You should be more dignified!

.Just

.what should I do? The ones making noise are all seniors.

Hey, those who don�t have anything to do should head to the club room and change clothes already!

Captain Takeshiba shouted sullenly.

Yamamine! He�s just in the way if he waits there so move him somewhere else!

.Okay

Ordered by Captain Takeshiba, Megu run towards me.

.Yoshi-kun, sorry

No, I don�t mind.

I�m fine with just the teasing of the seniors, but.

Megu looks in pain.

Come here for a moment

I was taken to the shadow of the fence of the ground.

What should I do, Yoshi-kun?

Megu looks like she�s about to cry

.What happened?

It�s my fault, I was so happy about Yoshi-kun that I talked about it to everyone.

.Talked about it?

Everyone.ignores my relationship with Shirasaka house, they treat me like a normal member, that made me so happy

.Yeah Then, during lunch.everyone asked me about Yoshi-kun

About me.

At that time, it was all first years.so I talked about it

.About what About me having sex with Yoshi-kun everyday

.What?

Then, one of the first years thought it would be funny, so she told a senior about it

.eeh

Then I was called by a bit scary Senpai.

Then, what did she do? .Err, that

Megu blushed.

.She said she wants to see

.Hm?

She wants to peek at how Yoshi-kun and I have sex.

.W.hat?

Is that second-year senior just one?

If it�s just one.then she must be persuaded by threats.

No.second and third-year seniors, a lot of them

.A lot?

Or rather.almost everyone except Takeshiba-senpai

.Almost all

Takeshiba-senpai doesn�t know?

Yeah, maybe

If she knew, then she would stop it

What should I do? I can�t consult Captain Takeshiba about this.

Eh, shouldn�t you? Because, if I do that.the atmosphere in the club would turn for the worst. I�ll be unable to stay. Even though they ignore Shirasaka hosue

.Haa

.Speaking of which The female track and field club don�t have a lot of knowledge about sex. Captain Takeshiba thoroughly ordered aboutbanning relationshipsbut The members are filled with women interested in romance and sex. Well, if they hear that the new member, Megu is having sex everyday. The seniors would definitely sayshow it.

What should I do, Yoshi-kun.

Megu�s completely baffled!

Chapter 408

Chapter 408. I�m drinking it

.Err, let�s organize it first.

In the first place, why did you talk about it?

I ask Megu

Well, look, yesterday I didn�t attend the club right? Then the seniors know that because there�s a lot of things that happened to Shirasaka house.

The evening ground.

Megu talks to me in the corner of the fence.

But, they saidThen, what did you do yesterday?, and asked if I was with Yoshi-kun

Well, I guess you answered that you were with me

We�re already engaged, recognized by Megu�s parents, we�ve already told the class, and the track and field members too.

Then, a senior asked ifI had sex with Yoshi-kun

Megu blushed.

Just in time, Captain Takeshiba was called by the advisor, so nobody can stop it. Then, I thought that I shouldn�t lie to the seniors

True, I had sex with Megu. Yesterday too.

Or rather, we�re doing it every day. We do it without fail.

Look, I also have girls from the same class in the club you see? Then, they told the seniors about what Minaho-san told, that even high school students have sex, if they�re engaged then there�s no problem .Oh

.I see.

Also, they watched Yukino�s sex broadcasted you see? Everyone thinks that she was attacked by Endou-kun

Actually, I was the one who did Yukino.

Then, Yukino�s slut mode ignited while being raped.

The club seniors had seen it too

Then that means.

Is it all my fault? In the first place, those high school girls are who lack knowledge have their interest increasing. Captain Takeshiba�s strictban on relationshipsjust makes them anguish. Then, the news about my engagement with Megu spreads. Furthermore, due to the information that we�re free to have sex, the members of the girl�s club had their imagination expand in one go. On top of that, they�ve seen Yukino�s live sex broadcast. Well, their worries will get worse.

Then, they said that they want to see us have sex?

Yeah. The ones who told me were the second years but, I think the third year, Nakaya-san ordered it. She�s someone who doesn�t get along with Captain Takeshiba a lot. Captain�s short distance, Nakaya-san specializes in long-distance. All the long-distance runners are in Nakaya-san�s group There are factions even in the women�s track and field club

.What should I do, Yoshi-kun?

Megu looks at me with a crying face.

.Now then

As for me, if they want to watch then I don�t mind letting them see, but

.But? It�s possible that they use that as a material to bully Megu in the club, right

If the viewers are only seniors, then

Besides, they�re originally people who talk about sex from behind. I think that they will speak their impressions of our sex that they saw to people outside the track and field

If they do that, I can�t go to school anymore

Somehow, we have to think of a good plan

I exercise my brain.

For the time being, how many members know that Megu was told by a seniorshow us your sex?

Well, there were 8 people in there. All of them are long-distance runner seniors. I was called to that group Megu�s in the short distance group Yes

.Oh

This is influenced by the group conflict.

Is there a possibility that information spreading further?

I don�t think so. I only answered vaguely on the spot. If they talk to other members, it�ll be conveyed to Captain Takeshiba you see? I think Nakaya-senpai doesn�t like that

Okay.

If Nakaya-senpai fears the short distance Captain Takeshiba who�s managing the whole club. They�d bully Megu, who�s in short distance giving her sour stomach while hiding it behind Captain Takeshiba. Theshow your sex to usis just the pretext. They just want to see Megu�s troubles face who can�t do what�s asked. If this goes on, the long-distance faction seniors will continue to bully Megu. Hurry up and show it to us, When will you show it.or something like that

.They got us

That said if we consult the situation to Captain Takeshiba.

This will only deepen the feud between the short distance and long distance factions. The long-distance seniors won�t change their look at Megu.

.Yoshi-kun

Don�t worry, I�ll definitely do something about it

Megu clings to me.

She leans her body on my chest. Then, I remember the digital camera in my pocket.

Oh, I see. Minaho-neesan knew it

With hidden microphones.

On days like today where there are only club activities. Minaho-neesan is only checking Megu. Perhaps, she�s been watching Megu�s situation since noon. Megu�s in trouble so, she gave me this camera.

Minaho-neesan told me to deal with it Kuromori-style

Kuromori style?

Then, it�s decided what we should do

Megu, we�ll show it to your seniors

.Eh?

Megu�s surprised

In short, we�ll just show a very rich sex that ordinary school girls can�t imagine

Captain Takeshiba ordersrelationship banso.

The seniors should be virgins. Even if they have experience, it should be so great.

Let�s play that I don�t know anything. Megu will tell Nakaya-senpai to hide and watch us have sex

Hide? Err.It would be great if those who peep stay in a place where they can�t escape. Make them unable to come out when we start to have sex until we finish. Then, the shower room will do. There�s no window back there, and today, there are not many athletic clubs who would use the shower room for today so we can close the curtains and turn off the lights on the back Yeah, then let�s have Nakaya-senpai hide there

I set up a plan as a man of Kuromori

Anyway, call of the girls who told Megu to show your sex. Even the first years and the short distance runners too

.Huh? Let�s reap all of the anxieties in one go, that�s way better

I can�t let the frustrated Members take Megu as a plaything.

But, if I tell Nakaya-senpaiI�ll show myself having sex, she might try to evade it sayingThat was just a joke Then, they�ll make rumors that I�m a girl who�s willing to show her lewdness Therefore, you tell it to the long distance runners on the place where they�re gathered so it won�t happen. Everyone�s being crazy in their head about sex, so if you tell Nakaya-senpai that you�ll do it, the other seniors will definitely bite. Then, we�ll deal with it belligerently. Just sayDoes the long distance runners have no guts to watch sex?

.That�s It�s fine, it�ll definitely be fine, I won�t let Megu be in trouble in the track and field club!

To my determination, Megu;

Okay, I�ll try it

Good.

Then, first

I tell her the details of the plan.

I then killed time at a place where the club members can�t see.

I take a seat on the bench and drink canned coffee. Megu�s cleaning up along with the first years.

Well then, take care of the rest!

Captain Takeshiba and several of the third year short distance runners went home ahead.

Captain Takeshiba seems to be going home by bicycle today. She�s heading to the bicycle parking lot instead of the school gate. With the captain leaving the clubroom, the short distance group also comes out. Inside are all girls from the long distance. The boss of the long-distance group, Nakaya-senpai will naturally be there too. Megu who�s in her short pants sends me a glance. I�m 50 meters away from her. I nod making sure Megu knows it. Megu then goes inside the clubroom.

.After a while.

Girls come out of the club room. There�s a lot who hasn�t changed clothes yet. There are around 12 first years. Ah, one of the first years speaks to the others outside of the club room. With this, they�re 15 now. A senior tells something bossy to the remaining short distance freshman. Perhaps, that�s Nakaya-senpai And then, the long-distance group + 3 first year shirt distance group heads towards the shower room. Will that be all our spectators? Megu comes out of the clubroom. Then, she asked another first year to manage the club room. She comes towards me.

.I did as Yoshi-kun told

Megu said.

Yoshi-kun hasn�t noticed it so hide in the shower room and watch

Great

I smiled at Megu.

There�s no other female clubs remaining for today. The remaining first years from the short distance were ordered to go home without using the shower. Therefore, it�ll be us in the shower rooms!

Nakaya-senpai thinks that nobody will get in the way

They told me to bring Yoshi-kun in five minutes

Good.

Megu, send a mail to Takeshiba-senpai

.Huh? Ah, you can just send the mail before we enter the shower room What do you mean? I want Captain Takeshiba to come running while we�re having sex. If not, she�ll prevent it before it happens, and there will be a grudge remaining

Unless it becomes an offense that Nakaya-senpai forced Megu to show herself having sex;

Takeshiba-senpai seems to be on a bicycle today.so it might take time before she notices the mail, but. Anyway, it would be problematic if she comes back soon

Okay

Megu takes out her phone from her pocket and writes a mail I told her to do.

.Now then. Megu and I hold hands. We head towards the shower room where our spectators are waiting.

.Megu, are you nervous?

Megu�s hand is cold.

Yeah, a bit.

Now then, we have to show these virgin high school girls a sex that would shock them.

.What should we do.

Megu, once when we enter the shower room, you�re not Megu

.Huh? Let�s see, you�ll call meDanna-samalike how Misuzu does it. Then, turn your thoughts like Michi .Michi-san? Have sex with me like you are Michi. You won�t feel embarrassed that way right?

Because it�s not herself.

Our sex will have that play. Acting. Then, those who are watching would think of that, right?

Yes, if it�s Michi. Then she�ll be fine having sex even with everyone watching

Megu said.

But, don�t be completely like Michi, therefore, call meDanna-sama. Play that character, Megu Please wait, Oh, I see. I am Yoshi-kun�s wife so,Danna-sama Then, an old-fashioned wife like Michi-san, who likes to be teased by Yoshi-kun Like a super masochist, shout loudly when having sex Un, okay. Michi-san is the type who doesn�t pretend, I should act like a modern girl who imagines like that Yes, that�s good .Yoshi-kun

Megu looks at me

Yoshi-kun, if possible. I!

She smiles at me.

Can I be so lewd?

Yeah, you will, it�s not the usual Megu after all!

No, Megu.

She�s always lewd when she�s having sex with me Megu herself thinks that she�s not. .Ah Megu�s hands are getting warm, soft. Her tension�s coming out. .Good

What�s wrong, Megu, taking me to such a place?

We enter the girl�s shower room

Even I would say that it�s a bad acting. At the back of the shower room, there are no lights and the curtains are closed, just as Megu said. .But still. Everyone�s breathing so it�s obvious that they�re hiding. Above all, the smell of women comes from the back of the room They�re girls in their short pants who haven�t taken a shower yet.

I�m sorry, Danna-sama, to make you expressly come here

Megu speaks loudly.

The girls behind the curtain must be surprised.

So, I�m asking why did you take me here!

I also speak loudly to overwhelm.

Yes, Danna-sama. Uhm, Megumi, please punish Megumi!

Punish? Yes, Megumi�s a bad girl. Even during the practice today, I thought of Danna-sama and imagined lewd things. Please punish this shameless Megumi! Okay. Stick our your butt, Megumi Yes, Danna-sama

Megumi puts her hands on the wall of the shower room and turns her ass to me.

Here

The other side of the curtain turned silent.

Well, that�s obvious. Megumi who�s usually an honor student, which is known by everyone, looks like this with me. They thought they could underestimate the first year couple. They should be thinking that our sex would be awkward, clumsy. Therefore, they thought of laughing as they watch. Yet. They never thought that we�d start an SM rich sex. Furthermore, Megu and I show no hesitation. It�s a loud and bold voice.

I�m taking it off, Megumi

Yes, Danna-sama

I pull down Megu�s short pants and panty naturally.

Megumi who�s slippery like an egg is illuminated by the light of the shower room.

What�s wrong, aren�t you already wet?

I speak loudly.

Megu�s crotch is already wet.

Thinking about Danna-sama, Megumi�s gotten so wet!

Megumi�s also in her perfect form.

Or rather, Megu�s masochism is strong in the first place. If you ignite it, it�ll flare up right away

Then, what do you want me to do?

Please hit me. Please slap this bad Megumi�s butt! Okay!

I slapped Megu�s fair ass.

.Pishaan!

aah!

.Pishi!

Ahn!

.Bishaan!

aah!

Megu�s thin and sexy body bends.

The lewd liquid�s dripping even more

Ah, so embarrassing. Don�t say it! What do you want next? Put it in put it in! Please, ravish Megumi, ravish mee No

I gave her another slap.

Megumi has to serve me first, right?

Megu.

Yes, I�m very sorry. Danna-sama

I get naked.

Calmly. I just take off my pants and show my penis, I don�t have to worry about that. I�m completely naked. With this, the girls from the back of the curtain can�t get out anymore On the other hand, Megu takes off only her bottom and left the top still worn. With this, everyone can�t see me attacking Megu in the shower room. If both of us are half-naked, and the girl has taken off more, it�ll feel like rape. If the man�s fully naked and the woman�s half-naked, it�ll feel that there�s consent. Above all, the half-naked Megu is sexy

It�s already big!

My exposed penis is piercing the heavens.

The shape is being shown firmly to those who are peeking from the back of the curtain. Or rather. The moment I show my erect penis, I heard some gasps from the back of the curtain. It must be everyone�s first time to see the real thing.

Allow me to serve

The half-naked Megu kneels in front of me, and strokes my penis familiarly.

aah, my, it�s my, this.

Megu rubs her cheeks on my erect penis.

Should I suck it like usual, Danna-sama?

Normally, she�d be too embarrassed to say those words.

Putting on a freshly made character, Megu speaks.

Yeah, plese

Yes

Megu kisses my glans, making sure that the people behind can see.

Licking it with the tip of her tongue.

I love this taste of Danna-sama!

Sucking it with her lips.

Juppo, juppa, chu!

You�ve gotten better at fellatio

I�m doing it with Danna-sama every day after all, please, please feel even betterYeah, sure, Megumi! I, just I have given my virginity to Danna-sama, my lips, my first kiss is also for Danna-sama. Megu�s body is all for Danna-sama. I won�t have sex with anyone but Danna-sama for the rest of my life. Making love with Danna-sama every day, I�ll give birth to Danna-sama�s baby!

Megu�s words are directed to the club members hiding at the back of the room.

I�m very happy. This is a once in a lifetime love encounter! I love you, I love you so much, aah, I love you I love you I love you. Use all my body and mind, Yoshi-kun!

Megu�s emotions swell greatly, that it spills out.

I also love you, let�s stay together forever!

Un, I love you! Yoshi-kun!

Megu looks up at me while licking my penis.

.It�s not Yoshi-kun, right?

Err, Danna-sama. Ehe !

Megu smiles.

Uhm, Danna-sama

What�s up? I can�t hold back anymore, please mess me up Okay, let�s do from behind. Get on all fours Yes

Megu crawls on the shower room floor.

Let�s show a humiliating pose of this woman to the girls of the track and field club.

please

I place my erect penis in Megu�s crotch in a way the people from the back of the curtain could see.

Megumi

Yes Spread your slit with your own fingers Okay

Megu spreads her secret part with one hand

Hurry, hurry

Yeah, here I go

I push in.

Ahn, it�s in

Then, I push it into her melting hot womb.

Look, that�s the goal!

Un, it�s piercing deep, it�s knocking on Megu�s uterus!

From here, I go hard.

I grab Megu�s waist. Then, pierce her violently

ah.Ah.hafun.haan.it feels good!

Let them watch an animal-like intercourse of a man and woman!

Humans can reach this much lewdness!

.Megu.Megu.Meguu!

.aah.go on.more.mess me up.ravish me!

I roll up Megu�s top and expose her breasts.

I massage her breasts strongly while I thrust my waist.

Ah, it�s fine if it hurts! Go on! My breasts feel good too!

Megu�s drowning in pleasure.

.Megu!

No.not yet, when you�re going to cum, look at Megu�s face!〜

Megu shouts

I also want to see Yoshi-kun�s face!

Yeah.

I pull out my penis. .But still. The floor of the shower room is cold and hard. I feel sorry to let Megu lie down here.

Danna-sama1

Since I pulled out my Penis, Megu returnsYoshi-kunto Danna-sama

Megu points at the bench at the side of the shower. .I see. I sat shallow on the bench.

Excuse me

Megu sits on my knees.

We take a position facing each other.

Aha With this, we can see each other�s face!

I can lick Megu�s cute breasts too!

I lick Megu�s nipple, roll my tongue around it.

Ahn, that feels good. I feel happy born as a woman

.Megumi I was born to be your wife!

Then, she grabs my penis with her hand and places it to her slit.

Can I put it in, Danna-sama?

Go on. My wife Okaay〜!

.Jupori!

The hot melting fountain wraps my erect penis.

Ah, it�s in again. It�s coming, aahn!

Megu moves her waist by herself.

From here on, it�ll always be inside of me, it�ll stay inside for always

.Megu

.Feel good okay

Megu moves rhythmically

I feel good in this part. Danna-sama�s hitting the most pleasant places. It�s rubbing!

Megu�s movement becomes intense.

I also thrust upwards from below

.Megumi.aah.

.Ufufu.does it feel good? Yeah.it does .Are you going to cum? Yeah, I�m about to Will you give a lot inside Megumi? Yeah, I�ll cum inside Megumi We�re going to make a baby, are you sure? Yeah, bear it, bear my child Un. I will, I definitely will, I, I want it too .Megumi I want Yoshi-kun�s baby, inside Megumi, give it inside! .aah .I want it! I want Yoshi-kun�s hot stuff, pour it inside Megumi. .Megumi.Megumi! Aah, I�m about to cum too.I�m going to cum, Yoshi-kun Let�s cum together, Meguu! Un.I love you. I love you so much. Kiss me!

We twine our tongues while staring at each other.

We repeat our French kisses.

Oh, I can feel it. Yoshi-kun, loving Megu, I�m so happy.I�m so happy.

.Megu Ah.Ah, It�s coming!Megu�s flying, Yoshi-kun, can Megu cum? Is it okay to cum? Go on, cum, go ahead and cum, Megu!

I�m at my limit already!

It�s fine, if I cum, I�ll make a baby, is Yoshi-kun okay?

Go on, give birth to my child! Megumi! aah.I will! I�ll bear a child! I�m going to be pregnant! aah!

Her voice sinks to the wall of the shower room, Megumi raises a voice of climax.

Let it out.Let it out inside Megu.Cumming.Megu�s cummingg!

Megu.I�m cumming!

.Juwawawawa!

My hot white liquid penetrates Megu�s womb!

Ah, so hot, the warm thing spreads inside me! Yoshi-kun�s hot stuff! I love this, this feels good!

Megu�s body convulses while we look at each other�s eyes.

I�m drinking, I�m drinking it! Megu�s womb is swallowing Yoshi-kun�s semen!

.Juwa!

.Juwawawawa!

Convulsing over and over, I continue to ejaculate inside Megu�s womb.

Megu�s insides are clamping me, squeezing to the last drop.

aah.it�s coming out. What should I do? I might get pregnant. Life might�ve started inside Megu�s womb!

Megu sexily sweeps her half-naked body on top of me.

.I love you, I love you.let�s kiss. Danna-sama.my husband!

Megu kisses me.

At that moment.

.Garagaragara!

The girl�s shower�s room opens.

.Then. Captain Takeshiba stands dauntingly, showing a face of a demon.

Get contraceptives! You stupid peoplee!

Megu who�s intoxicated on top of me.

Returns to her senses.

Ah.Captain Takeshiba, this is okay!

Yamamine, what in the hell is okay!

Megu speaks to Captain while still connected to me.

I�m drinking pills everyday.

Chapter 409

what�s a pill?

Captain Takeshiba asks Megu looking puzzled.

It�s a contraceptive drug

Megu answers.

.Contraceptive?

Yes, therefore, even if semen�s released deep inside me, I won�t get pregnant

She answers with a bold face.

No, mywomenall do it so it�s natural for Megu too To be honest, Megu�s view about sex is quite biased.

But, Yamamine, you just shoutedI want a baby?

Captain Takeshiba said, Megu blushed.

.That was just spoken out of momentum

Momentum, you say?

Captain�s surprised.

Yes. I�m serious that I want Yoshi-kun�s child. But, I made a promise not to get pregnant as long as I�m still attending high school

Megu answers.

But, I intend to have sex every time with at least the feeling of being fertilized inside !

i see. Besides, since Yoshi-kun too so far as giving me semen, it would be a waste to not accept it in my womb accept it in your womb? Yes, it feels really hot deep inside. I can feel the semen reaching the depths of my womb. It feels very warm!

Megu�s words surprised captain Takeshiba

That�s enough, get away you two!

Ah.

We�re still connected.

Megu, I�m pulling out

Yes, Yoshi-kun

I pull out.

My penis comes out of Megu�s insides. Of course, I have only ejaculated once, so; My penis is still erect. The glans is shining with love nectar and semen. On the other hand. Megu�s slit; My white semen drips down to the tiles of the shower room.

You, hurry up and hide that!

Captain Takeshiba screams in panic.

It must be her first time seeing an erect penis. A female genital who just had semen ejaculated in it too.

Ah, sorry!

Megu picks up the panties she took off and tries to wear it.

Not yet, Megu

I tell Megu

What do you mean?

Captain Takeshiba asks with a puzzled face.

That, well you see

I take out the digital camera from the pocket of my uniform that�s on the floor.

Then, with my penis exposed. I head to the shower room, naked. I opened up the closed curtain in one go!

.!!!

The fifteen girls who were watching us have sex.

Everyone�s unable to stand up in surprise. They seem to have lost their strength from the richness of our sex. There are some seniors who have already changed to their uniforms, and there are some who fell to their backs and have their white panties exposed from behind. I then take a photo of that scene.

Hey, what are you doing!

Captain Takeshiba yells at me from behind?

Look at them

I show the seniors to Captain.

Those guys are holding a phone in their hands.

what? What�s going on?

I turned to Captain.

Megu mailed Captain. Megu was forced to show herself having sex with me by the seniors of the track and field club. On top of that, they probably recorded the scene with their phones I look at the seniors who have the phone.

Senpai, what�s your name?

The senior who lost her strength doesn�t answer.

I stick out my penis in front of that senpai.

What�s your name?

tajima! Okay, Tajima-senpai, did you take photos of me and Megu? Have you sent it somewhere?

Tajima-senpai trembles.

i took two, three at the first. But, I haven�t sent it anywhere

Is that true? Because, it was too amazing I didn�t have time to do it

Good.

And what about you?

i haven�t sent it anywhere! Is that true?

I bring my penis closer.

kyaa, don�t get close to me

Don�t be so noisy!

I threaten the club members.

Then. White liquid drips from the tip of my erect penis.

Ahn! Yoshi-kun, let me clean that up

The naked Megu goes in front of me and puts my glans in her mouth, showing in front of the club members.

She sucks the sperm that remained in the urethra. She licks it up with her tongue, The 15 club members stare at that, horrified.

Yamamine, what are you doing?

Captain Takeshiba asks stunned, Megu

It�s the wife�s job to clean up after sex

She continues her fellatio like usual.

Yeah, mywomenall do this

Eh, you have to do that?

Yes, Captain. It�s a duty after having sex, a privilege Privilege The time after sex is the best feeling, right, Yoshi-kun?

She looks up at me while sucking my glans.

While I let Megu fellate me.

Anyway, this senior didn�t just threat Megu, they also took photos of us. It�s unknown what they will use it for. But anyway, this will be a very unpleasant situation for us

I tell Captain Takeshiba.

Perhaps, they intend to send it to their close friends at class. Then, they intend to laugh at us among friends

Laugh at you?

Captain Takeshiba looks at her members.

Megu and I are high school students and yet we�re engaged, we�re free to have sex being approved by the school. They must feel unpleasant with that existence of a junior couple. I can understand that feeling. True, we�re out of norm But.

Of course, though these people took a photo of us, I don�t think they intend to use that photo for criminal purposes. These people aren�t delinquents, and they�re also members of the track and field club just like Megu. They would be troubled if they turn it big and become a problem of the whole women�s track and field club Unable to participate in tournaments, at worst, the club will be abolished.

But, if the photos were leaked. Well, they�ll send it to their close friends so it�ll be fine if they just shut up and store them properly, but. It�s unknown where this would spread, and it�ll be a big problem if this gets into the hands of the delinquents. Megu and I are willing to drop out but, the women�s track and field club.

Captain Takeshiba leaks a big sigh

Right, you�re definitely right

Then, she looks at her own club members.

Take out all your phones. Delete all the photos in your storage

all?

One of the members asks Captain

Uhm, I have important photos herew

Captain, I didn�t take any photos!

Captain Takeshiba glares at her club members.

Who cares, delete it! All of it! Once you�re done, show me your phone one by one! I�ll make sure that the storage has zero photos!

That�s just! Captain! You people should understand how much embarrassment you have forced these people into!

Captain shouts.

These people protest against you people while still naked!

But, we�re only invited by Nakaya-san That�s right, we�re only invited by Nakaya-senpai Me too

The members are trying to push their sins to Nakaya-senpai

What, you guys were invited? Why did nobody stop Nakaya�s actions?

Captain said.

Yamamine is a member of the track and field club! Your friend, and yet you asked something that�s absurdly horrible! Do you get that ?

The female members turn silent.

Think about how embarrassing it is to get naked in public and have sex, do you get it?

One of the seniors among the 15 people glares at Megiu.

.But, Yamamine was the one who said that she�ll show it!

The one who said it is Nakaya-senpai herself.

The long-distance group�s boss.

Yamamine said that she�ll show it so we came! We didn�t force her!

No.

In this women�s track and field club who has a strict hierarchy, she�s the third year faction boss and Megu�s a newly entered member. That excuse won�t work But,

But, we didn�t say that you can take photos. Right, Megu?

.Un. I didn�t say it

Megu tells Captain

I don�t know about photos. They did it on their own. How about we give them a penalty

I

Nayaka-san, give me your phone

Huh?

This senior with this kind of personality.

There�s no way she won�t take a photo

no, why do I have to lend you my phone!

Nakaya, hand it over

Captain orders in a low voice.

I said no! in the first place, this isn�t a problem Takeshiba-san can pry on! The club time is already over! The shower room has nothing to do with the track and field club! Therefore, this is me and Yamamine�s pro-

.I said give it

Captain Takekshiba�s anger stops Nakaya-senpai from speaking

Give it

I thrust my erect penis in front of Nakaya-san

Kyaa! Don�t bring that dirty thing close to me

Shut up. Hurry up and give it to me already

I tell gently

To be honest, I�m already angry

I slap Nakaya-san�s face with my penis.

HiiNakaya-senapai said.

Hurry it up

Nakaya-san takes out her phone with her trembling hand.

I take it from her. I look at the screen.

Captain Takeshiba. Look, she really did take photos

Coming to the shower room, the scene of me slapping Megu�s ass.

There are only four pictures, I guess. After that, she didn�t take any photos. She took a photo but she hasn�t sent it anywhere.

Hand it over

I handed Nakaya-san�s phone to Captain Takeshiba.

Captain also checks the photo.

Nakaya, when did you buy this phone?

This month, I just bought a new one Then, this is quite expensive That has nothing to do with you!

At that moment.

Captain Takeshiba throws the phone to the floor strongly Then she tramples it with the heel of her shoes!

Noo!

Nakaya-senpai�s phone broke into pieces!

If you don�t want your phone to be crushed, take it out and delete all your storage!

Captain�s roar made the rest of the club work with their phones right away

Once you�re done show it to me! Those who try to cheat will have their phones broken!

The members show their empty storage on their phones to the captain in turn.

Captain Takekshiba checks each person�s phone carefully.

.I confirmed it all. Your embarrassing photos are all gone

Captain Takeshiba said, Megu felt relieved.

Can you spare them with this?

No.

There�s no way I would

Yoshi-kun?

Megu�s surprised with my reply

Even if the embarrassing photos disappear, the memories remain. It�s unfair for us to be the only one who�s shamed here

What do you mean? This girls will definitely tell others what happened here. Then, they�d exaggerate it. They�ll say that Megu and I have an exhibition fetish, that we forced them to watch us have sex. They can say anything with their mouth you know Perhaps that will happen. Not just us, they�ll speak badly of Captain too. They�ll push everything on us, saying that they didn�t do anything wrong. Threatening Nakaya-senpai, breaking her phone.

.These girls are my club members. They won�t go that far

I�m not related to the track and field club though

I look back at Captain Takeshiba with strong eyes.

We stare at each other.

You�ve changed

Captain said.

Since when did you become a man who can show that kind of eyes?

.Well.

Before, I was scared of Captain Takeshiba, but. It�s not as much as Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Compared to the pressure that two give.

Then, what should we do?

I look at the 15 club members.

Let�s have these people experience the sameembarrassmentMegu and I experienced

That�s the only way

Eh, no way?

No, not that I�m telling them to show having sex, they�ll just get naked and have photos taken Photos? Yes, the photos will be deposited to Captain Takeshiba. If they feel the embarrassment, they won�t talk about Megu and me only, right? Oh right. If they tell others, the photos would be leaked. Let�s do that. It�s a responsibility of all. If not, they won�t be able to keep the secret I tell the club members. Captain Takeshiba thinks for a bit.

Hmm, that much penalty would be inevitable

Captain! No!

The club members turn noisy

Shut up! However.I will be having my condition as well

Captain Takeshiba�s condition was like this;

I take naked photos of the girls who spied on us, but. It won�t be just them alone. It�ll be Megu and I and a member, photographed side by side.

With this, if you show in the same photo with Yamamine.you two can�t be threatened anymore

Captain Takeshiba�s reasoning is right, but.

A photo of two naked women and one man. It looks like a fun 3P My penis is still erect. Besides.

Nakaya, you�re first

Yes Hurry up and strip!

Nakaya-senpai�s completely depressed as her phone�s crushed

She takes off her clothes dejectedly.

this too?

Senpai who�s in her underwear asks Captain.

Obviously, you need to have the same appearance as Yamamine and him

Yes The other girls too, take it off now!

Nakaya-senpai gets naked.

Here, line up

Captain holds my photo.taking the role of photographer.

The three are naked. Nakaya-senpai is between me and Megu Senpai�s hiding her chest and genital,

Nakaya. don�t hide it

Captain scolds her.

.But

You saw Yamamine�s secret part, right?

Being told so, Nakaya-senpai puts her trembling hands down

Then, line up Closer

Our naked skins touch each other.

don�t look

Senpai tells me.

Yeah.Nakaya-san�s got some good proportions. Her nipples are pink, nobody has licked them it seems. .And Her slit is drenched.

Nakaya-senpai, you�re wet

I told you not to look! Since when? Oh, you were like this since you were watching me have sex with Megu Don�t say it!

Nakaya-senpai�s face is red from shame.

Hey, I�m taking a photo, look at the camera

.Kasha

Captain presses the shutter three times in a row

Nakaya, I think you know it already, but

Captain said.

This photo, no matter how you look at it, it�s like you�re cheating with the two

Nakaya-senpai�s startled.

How far have you gone with Takehito? Have you kissed him?

Nakaya-senpai trembles.

We haven�t!

You know the rules of the club, don�t you? Romance is banned Especially with males from other schools Are you telling us to break up? I won�t go that far, but, I�d like you not to see a guy until the end of the summer tournament

Captain said.

Rather than being like Yamamine, getting engaged fair and right, officially recognized by the school, you�re a third year sneakily dating a guy, that�s just shameful

Nakaya-senpai is at loss for words.

Once the tournament is over, rules and ban are gone. Who cares whatever happens after. I won�t even ask, but, until then, it�s troublesome if you don�t follow the rules! If the third years are flippant, the juniors would follow. It�ll be a mess like this time I see, Nakaya-senpai.

Since she got a boyfriend herself, she�s gotten more interested in sex.

If you�re too stubborn, I�ll send this photo to Takehito

If that�s done.

Nakaya-senpai�s boyfriend would think that she had 3P with me and Megu. Even though they haven�t kissed, he thinks that she�s a virgin, and yet.

stop, don�t show it to Takehito

Then, can you promise us? I will, I will!

The naked Nakaya-san yields.

Next, Mikuni

yes

A slender senior comes forward.

As expected, she�s hiding her chest and slit with her hand.

Mikuni, your father�s on the board of education, was it?

Captain asks

If I show this photo, what would your father think?

Captain, please, don�t show it to father! If you think so, then lower your hands, I can�t take a photo if you do

Mikuni-senpai lowers her hand and stands upright in a hurry

What, aren�t you wet too?

Because, Yamamine and him were so lewd I know, I was listening outside

Captain takes a photo

Okay, next!

The club members come in between Megu and me one after another.

We keep on taking photos of three naked bodies side by side, one after another.

.Now then, let�s take photos of the first years

Lastly, the first years line up

Everyone�s naked.

You girls say something good like you were just told by the seniors and try to run away

The naked first years feel down, hiding their growing chest.

Besides, aren�t you in the same grade as Yamamine? To think that you abandon someone from the same year, that�s unimpressive

Captain said.

With everyone naked, we�ll wipe the slate clean with each other. Is Yamamine okay with it?

Yes Hey, don�t hide it, oh, you girls are getting wet too?

The first year girls are also leaking love nectar.

Their thighs are shining with the light.

Here, I�m taking photo

Megu and I are photographed with the naked first years.

With this, everyone�s done

Now then, it�s my turn now

Eh.Captain Takeshiba?

I also saw your naked bodies. Even while connected having sex. I heard your moans too. It�s unfair if I don�t get naked too

Then, Captain Takeshiba exposes her naked body

Dignified. Trained and tight, a tempered body. Captain doesn�t hide anything.

It�s as you can see. I�m also wet, got problems with that?

No, nothing

I answered as I look at her tall and brown naked body.

Yamamine, you take the photo with your phone

.Huh?

Hurry it up, take a photo of me and him only

What do you mean?

I asked.

It�s fine. I�ll let Yamamine and you have my photo

Huh?

Captain Takeshiba line up next to me.

But still, this is amazing. Don�t you feel pain?

Captain said as she looks at my erect penis.

No, this is fine

Megu takes out her phone

Then, uhm, I�ll take photo

.Kashari

Megu takes a photo of me and captain Takeshiba.

Good

Captain Takeshiba looks her club members.

Then to me. She forms a talk with me on behalf of the club.

I will keep the naked photos of our club members. And my naked photo will be held by Yamamine. Can I leave the control to you?

.Me?

I intend to have a fair position but, I�m the head of the women�s track and field team. You might not be able to trust me. Therefore, we�ll hold a card against each other

Holding a card?

First, if our club members talk something unnecessary about Yamamine and you.I will return this camera with their naked photos to you. I don�t mind however you use it. Even if a serious problem happens to our girls as a result, I have no choice but to give up Captain looks at her members.

That�s the result of our club members unable to keep their promise. It is as you said, it�s a responsibility of all. If one gets stupid and talk about it.that�s the loss of the pride of the women�s track and field club. If all of the photos are leaked as a result, nothing else could be done That would be the end of women�s track and field club Then, she laughed.

In the first place, if the club under my management was taken down because of such a stupid reason.the former club seniors would come to beat me up. All of us!

Then, she looks at me with a serious face once again.

That said.I can�t guarantee that I can really return the camera when a problem happens. Therefore.you can have my naked photo. That�s a proof of trust!

Captain Takeshiba.

If you thought I betrayed you.you can use the photo taken on Yamamine�s phone as you want. You can use that to threaten. I�ll listen to everything you say. I will deposit that to you as an insurance Captain Takeshiba tells me.

I see. By putting a risk on herself. The club member�s worry would be wiped away. The photos were taken but, Captain Takeshiba has it. I have only Captain�s nude photo. Making such a mutual safety system. That�s why Captain also got naked. There was no need for the captain to be naked. Yet she left her nude photo to us. There was no need for the captain to take a nude photo. Yet it�s a guarantee for the members.

That�s a deal, does anyone have a complaint?

The captain speaks dignified while still naked.

To the captain who bravely got naked and took a photo of her naked body. The club members are all impressed.

Yamamine.give the camera to him. Let�s take a photo of all the club members. You�re joining in too

Yes, Yoshi-kun

Megu hands me the camera.

Girls, come.we�re all naked, wet down there.we�re all embarrassed aren�t we?

The club members line up

Okay, the front row, crouch

No, Captain.if they crouch, the down part would be fully exposed! Who cares.we�re all seen naked by him already

Captain Takeshiba laughs.

But, this is fine.we�ve got a good look at his dick too. We�re the same

Then.

Pfft One girl laughed.

Ahahahahaha

Everyone�s dumbfounded, but.

That girl.

Megumi-chan, sorry

She stopped laughing.

Then apologized to Megu with a smile. It seems that she�s a first-year girl.

I�m sorry.Yamamine

.Yeah, we were wrong

The other club members, even seniors speak to Megu.

Still, Yamamine, and her boyfriend really loves each other

Yeah, it�s completely different from the adult videos Eh, Aoba, you�ve watched adult videos? it�s the thing Onii-chan hides! I don�t get sex but, I know that you guys love each other Yamamine�s also loved!

.Oh

It seems that everyone�s let it gone by. Everyone�s speaking of their shame. .Dammit I took a confronting attitude since Megu was threatened, but. Captain Takeshiba ended it well. She�s amazing.

Hey, Yamamine�s boyfriend, hurry up and take a photo!

A senior student with a relieved expression tells me.

Then, I�m taking a photo

I press the shutter.

Yeah.Everyone�s having a frank face. A naked bond.

No.

There�s one girl who�s not smiling.

That�s. The third year, Nakaya-san?

Chapter 410

Okay, you all get dressed and come back to the club

Captain Takeshiba tells her club members.

I will talk with these two, it�ll be done right away so, clean up until I come back! Don�t go home!

She glares at the girls in the shower room with strong eyes.

Okay?

Ha!

The women�s track and field club members replied.

You two should take a shower. You guys smell we can�t talk

Captain tells me and Megu

Oh. Our crotch has the smell of love nectar and semen coming out.

Hurry it up!

Ah, okay, Yoshi-kun, come here

Megu pulls me to the shower.

Don�t look at the girls putting on clothes. Look at only me

i see.

Up until now, it was the momentum that justified that everyone�s naked, but. Now that they�re wearing clothes. If this lone man stares at the girls. They�d feel another grudge.

You can kiss me or lick my breasts. I will wash Yoshi-kun so just look at me

Megu twists the shower faucet.

The hot water rains from above. Megu and I hug and kiss each other under the current. Anyway, we make love so much I have to show that I�m only looking at Megu. Else, they�ll pick a fight with the pretext ofYamamine�s boyfriend was ogling at me when I was putting on clothes

Yes, Yoshi-kun

Megu rubs my body gently with her fingers.

I also touch Megu�s body.

.I love you. Yoshi-kun, when I�m with you, I�m not scared of anything

Megu kisses me

.Megu

Our tongues entwine

This got big again, and hard

Megu strokes my erect penis with her hand.

.Did I overdo it? No. Let�s have it this way.my penis is erect because I�m lustful for Megu. If not.they might sayYour boyfriend got erect looking at our naked bodies Therefore, I have to show them another rich love scene.

Hey, what are you doing Koyagi, Hoshina! Don�t look at Yamamine! Once you�re done putting on your clothes, get to the clubroom!

Captain Takeshiba scolds her club members.

yes!

The door opens, and the club members who were named hurriedly jump out of the shower room.

Using that as a cue, the other members get out one after another. Yes, this is good. I don�t have to look at those girls changing I don�t care if those girls get naked in front of me. I�m engaged with Megu and I�m satisfied sexually. Therefore, I�ll indulge in only Megu�s body. I have to convince them that away

.Tanaka, don�t stare at that man�s dick! That�s for Yamamine

yes! Hurry up and change!

Rather, those girls who are stealing a glance at us, are scolded by Captain clearly

Surely, later.the club members would be joking aboutBack then, you were stealing a glance at Yamamine�s boyfriend�s dick, were you? But, they won�t talk about me looking at their naked body.

That�s the kind of impression that will remain.

I only look at Megu. Megu and I wash our bodies while hugging each other, While doing that.

.Excuse me, I�ll return to the clubroom!

The last member went out of the girl�s shower room

The remaining people are me, Megu, and captain only

That�s enough.you can turn off the water

Captain said.

Captain Takeshiba�s already wearing her uniform

Yes

Megu stops the shower.

Yoshi-kun, use this

Megu takes out her towel

I�m not in an athletic club and I didn�t plan to take a shower here. I don�t have my own towel

Oh, Yamamine, use mine if you�re okay with it

Captain takes out her bath towel from the sports bag and offers it to Megu.

I took a shower earlier so it�s a bit damp from earlier, but. Don�t mind it.

Thank you

Megu borrows the towel

Hurry it up and put on your clothes as well. We can�t speak calmly like that

Captain said, we pick up and dry our bodies

Err, where�s the underwear I took off

Is that okay like that?

Captain points at my erect penis and asked.

Do men�s thing not get small once it gets big?

.What?

Un, I thought so too. Are we wrong, Yoshi-kun?

The women�s track and field club�s lack of knowledge about sex that much?

Should I do it with my mouth?

No, Megu�s offer is great, but

I�m going to have sex tonight too. Ruriko�s first time is waiting. I also promised with Mana. I also have to do it once with Nagisa. Katsuko-nee and Nei might want it too

I�m fine. It�ll turn small once I cool down my head

I put on my underwear.

.Is that so?

That�s right, if not, you can�t do anything when you get an erection during class

I answer Captain

Do you get erect during class?

Captain�s surprised

We do. Men get erect in some instances

Eh, why? Shouldn�t you be concentrating during class?

.Hmm

It might be hard to explain the physiology of a man to captain Takeshiba

Somehow, even I don�t get it but, it just gets erect suddenly. When feeling tired or something.it doesn�t need a sexual stimulus nearby

Actually, the girl�s in the same classroom are arousing enough.

If you look at the figures of girls doing PE outside the window

Oh, I get that, when you feel tired you feel irritated

What?

captain?

Anyway, there�s no need to worry about my dick, it�s going to be fine!

I put on my pants in a hurry

Megu�s done putting her underwear and is now wearing a skirt.

Uhm.Captain Takeshiba, thanks for everything

I first bowed and say thank you.

If Takeshiba-san didn�t come, I don�t think it�ll be settled this amazingly

Captain stares at me.

Why did you not consult me before this?

.Huh?

Nakaya and others threatened Yamamine, didn�t they? If you consulted me at that stage, there was no need to do something this complicated

I

Well, that. In that case, I thought of settling it today.Nakaya-senpai and others will continue to put pressure on Megu, so I thought, then once and for all

It�s obvious that she�ll be pressured all the time you know? Did you not have the resolve to have that much?

Captain glares at me.

You guys are standing out from the other members from the start. Even though you just entered high school, you got engaged. Shouldn�t you think that it�s inevitable for others to speak ill, and push something troublesome on you two?

Ah

speaking of which, no, it is as you say

Captain. Yoshi-kun just thought that Nakaya-senpai are from long distance group, and I�m from the short distance, so it might create a mess in the track and field club because of me Megu tells Captain.

That�s not for you to think about, I�m the one who thinks about putting the club together

Captain Takeshiba�s right.

If the club�s in mess, I�ll fix it with my whole strength

Captain looks at me.

Of course, in this case, it�s Nakaya�s fault to force a junior to do something like this. But you two should consult me first. AM I wrong?

I

No, I think Captain�s right. Sorry

Yeah, I

.I was wrong. Why did I choose such an extreme way?

Just, could you explain how did you come up with this?

Ah, okay, that, I thought that if those guys want to see us have sex by all means then I�ll show it off. In exchange, we�ll do a very strong sex that would make them unable to stand up in surprise. Then, those girls would be so surprised that they can�t say anything. And when Captain comes while they�re like that.you can shut them up, I thought Captain

I don�t get how did you come up with that idea. True, that your sex was quite erotic but

Huh, Captain.

Could it be that she was watching us have sex at quite an early stage?

Well, there was just a strange incident in this school just the other day, that your thoughts might be messed up by that, but

Strange incident

Yukino�s live rape broadcast

Well, Nakaya and others have their feelings overwhelmed. But.

She looks into my eyes.

What happened to you

Captain asks me

Huh?

I know that a lot happened that Yamamine had to be absent from practice but, just what happened to you people during these past few days?

I

Before the break, you were a normal high school boy with some guts. But today, you�re different

Am I different?

How you resolve yourself is unusual, you�re willing to go this far just because the seniors bullied your girlfriend? Yamamine too

Captain�s eyes look at Megu.

You just did what this man proposed without hesitation. Even though you�re engaged, is it possible to trust this man that far?

.Err

Could it be that you guys are involved in something dangerous? Then, feeling that you have to manage somehow? Therefore you�re so extreme and don�t have any hesitation

Oh, I see.

I Nakaya-san�s problem was just a daily thing. Even if she sayshow us your sexMegu can just laugh it off. As a result, even if she receives harassment, it�s not something unbearable. To that normal high school girls. I dealt with them like fighting Shirasaka house or Cesario Viola In other words, as a member of Kuromori Therefore, this. I did something extreme, abnormal.

Even I watch TV too, Yamamine�s relatives, Shirasaka, was it? I know that they�re in an outrageous situation now. Even the incident last time.the raped woman was the daughter of Shirasaka house, isn�t she? Well, that girl seems to be glad to be raped though. Could it be that you two are involved in something terrible too?

Oh, I

My brain is in a constant state of combat. I guess that�s why.

If you�re fine with me then talk about it. My father�s a lawyer. I know some police too, you can tell me anything

No.

This isn�t something that can be talked about. Besides. She won�t understand even if we do. Kuromori brothel, and the evildoings of Shirasaka Sousuke The darkness of Kouzuki hose. And the criminal named Cesario Viola. That I shot Viola dead All of it. It�s out of common sense. Captain Takeshiba who�s an ordinary high school student won�t be able to understand it

As far as I can see now, I think that your thinking ability, leverage, the power to judge the situation with great resolution is really amazing. But, it�s abnormal. This isn�t something done by someone who just entered high school Ah

Still, if you�re acting alone, I can understand that you�re abnormal. But, Yamamine was acting with you without any hesitation

Megu looks at Captain.

I somehow know her because of her activities. She�s smart, has guts, timid, hesitant until she makes the step. That kind of character can�t be reversed in just a few days

Yeah

Captain knows Megu�s personality well.

You and Yamamine doing such radical things.makes me feel that you�re facing something dangerous right now

This person�s amazing.

.But

Captain�s guess is right. But

I answered.

You can�t tell me?

Captain glares at me dissatisfied

Yamamine, what about you?

I only follow Yoshi-kun!

Megu answered right away

Hmm. If you follow your husband on everything, you would stop thinking

Now then, what should we do

As long as Captain Takeshiba�s not convinced She won�t let us go .Then

.Gararararara!

The door to the women�s shower room opens.

Okay Excuse me!

Nei on her school uniform comes in smiling.

.Who are you?

Captian glares at Nei.

What.you�re so harsh. Did you forget? Weren�t we in the same class back at first year? I�m a grade under now though

Captain�s surprised.

.You, Natou?

Yep But. weren�t you blonde?

Nei sways her black hair

I fixed it! Thanks to Yo-chan

Nei jumps in between me and Megu

What is your relationship with them?

Relationship.I�m Yo-chan and Megumi�sAneki-bun1 Or rather, I�m theirOnee-chan Yo-chan�s my lil� brother and Megumi�s my lil� sister. That�s a contract that can�t be changed

Nei smiles.

.I don�t get that at all

Captain Takeshiba glares at Nei.

Yeah, you shouldn�t. What I�d like Takeshiba-san to know is that they�re not alone. It�s not just these children, there�s a lot of adults with them

Therefore, you�re telling me to not worry No, not that, we�re thankful that you�re worried but we don�t want you to take a step further than this I�m Yamamine�s leader!

Nei laughs.

Sorry, it�s not on that level. What we�re facing right now are people who should be dead

You involved Yamamine and him for that?

Megu looks at Captain

No, that�s something that�s been there since I was born

Yamamine

Megu.

My mother was killed. My mother was raped by that man and I was born as a result

.you?

Captain�s confused.

Sorry, I can�t talk anything but that, a lot of things are happening around us now

My parents were killed too! Though Yo-chan took revenge already

Nei tells Captain too

Take revenge?

I remember the feeling of the pistol

Such an unpleasant memory I look at my own hands.

We can�t speak of the details.

To recall shooting a man

Well, I think that you�re not convinced of man ways but, could we leave it as that for now? Everyone�s waiting in the club, right?

Nei said.

Will you tell me the truth once it�s done?

Captain glares at Nei.

But before that, I think that Takeshiba-san should want to hear the truth or not

Nei smiles.

You know, don�t you? We�re� really dangerous

Nei combs her hair.

She�s wearing earphones in her ear. She takes off that earphone and hands it to Captain Takeshiba

Here, Takeshiba-san�s taking her time, everyone�s talking about it

This is?

Captain�s surprised when she put on the earphones to her ears.

Yes, it�s a wiretap. This is inside the girl�s clubroom

.You! Of course, this room too.that�s why I came in this timing

I knew it.

Minaho-neesan sent Nei.

What the hell are you?

Rather than that, listen, Nakaya-san�s commenting about Takeshiba-san! Well, can�t be helped.the girls here earlier are all from long distance group, almost all of them are in Nakaya�s faction Therefore, now that the threat�s gone Does she begin to speak hate about the absent Captain?

.Tsk, they�re talking about me teaming up with Yamamine and spreading out the nude photos!

Does she speak badly of the captain to make everyone worry?

.Dammit!

Captain stands up

No no, Takeshiba-san, if you go there with such a scary face, Nakaya-san would be correct

Nei laughs.

Nee-san, you have a plan?

I asked.

Then, Nei

Obviously Yo-chan�s so sharp!

That said, she opens her bag.

Megumi.come here!

.Yes? Sit in front of me, yes

Megu sits in front of Megumi

Give me 5 minutes, I�ll finish by then

Nei takes out a makeup one after another.

What are you doing?

Captain Takeshiba asks Nei.

Well, that�s something to look forward to

Nei smears foundation

I�ve always thought of it, Megumi, if you learn how to make up properly, you�ll be such an amazing beauty!

Therefore, we�ll protest once Captain Comes back!

.But Do you want your photo to be used for strange things? No, but.Captain made her promise didn�t she? You can�t trust her! I think now she�s asking the guy to delete her photo you know? Therefore she asked to be left alone, she�s cheating. She�s like that after all

.Ah

Nakaya-san is just insulting.

Then, shouldn�t we ask the adviser instead?

No way I would let the teacher that I have a nude photo That�s right. That would just get worse Therefore, when the captain comes back, we�ll protest together and have our photos deleted in front of us. Captain has the camera with the photos, so that�s fine

Nakaya-san said.

But, Captain may have our photos but Yamamine�s boyfriend has Captain�s photo. If he discovers that Captain deleted all our photos, Captain�s photo might be released?

Then who cares. Takeshiba-san was the one who chose that risk That�s too much, Captain took off her clothes and had her naked body photographed for us I wonder? She might be an exhibitionist in the first place, Takeshiba-san might�ve wanted to be seen by a man so she stripped, you know?

She really just speak insults.

Or rather, you�re worried about others but what about yourself? You should think of having your own photos erased!

Yeah, I agree with Nakaya-san. Let�s have Captain delete our photos when she comes back What should we do about Yamamine�s boyfriend. If we threaten him all then we�ll manage. If we tell him that we�ll be bullying Yamamine or something That�s right. Captain�s actions were naive. He�s not someone we should treat as equal. He�s a junior you know?

Oh, they�re being dragged by Nakaya-san�s opinion bit by bit

Good, let�s go then

Nei tells us.

I return the earphone to Nei.

Okay, Megu, let�s go

Un, Yoshi-kun!

Megu�s a bit nervous

Hey, smile, if you don�t, I�ll tickle you

Geez!

First, the two of us enter the women�s track and field clubroom.

.It�s Yamamine. I�m sorry we�re late!

We open the aluminum door.

Inside are the same 15 people from earlier. The other members have already left. When they returned from the shower room, Nakaya-san must�ve made told them to go home. The third year�s long-distance group boss has that much power. The 15 members have already been made to follow her opinion But. The club members saw Megu�s face.

Uhm, is there anything strange with my face

Megu asks.

what happened to you Megumi-chan?

A first-year girl asks Megu.

That�s amazingly beautiful

.Yeah Eh, did you make up? Uhm.no

Megu answers as Nei told her.

I haven�t, Captain Takeshiba was watching me

Right. There�s no way a junior could put on makeup with Captain Takeshiba in the same room

Nei�s make up is a natural make up you can�t clearly tell that she has a makeup.

But, that made Megu�s beauty even clearer. Whoever looks at her would notice right away.

But, Yamamine-san, you�ve become beautiful. What on earth happened?

Everyones�s completely forgot about Nayaka-san�s protest proposal

Megu.

that�s, i think because I did it with Yoshi-kun

Megu answers as told

sex?

Look, they say that you become more beautiful the more you have sex? Ever since befoere

Do your best, Megu

Ah, they do

I�ve heard of it too So that was true!

The high school girls took the bait

Yeah, after I have a satisfying sex, I feel like my mind and body�s refreshed. Therefore, that might show a refreshed look on my face too

Satisfying sex? Yes, only when you feel the love you feel good I see, Yamamine looks like she felt really good earlier Yeah, does sex feel that good? It feels good, I�m doing it with the man I love after all. If it�s someone else, I don�t think it�ll feel that good

Megu answers.

Right, it makes you think that you really want that man�s baby. At that time, when he ejaculates inside.it feels very pleasant. It makes me happy that I was born a girl

Megu leans on me

.I love you, Yoshi-kun

Me too, Megu

We kiss each other.

Wow, they�re really lovey-dovey

I also want to fall in love and be that beautiful You need to have sex though Hmm, that�s a problem

Good, we�ve got hold of the atmosphere.

Ah, Takeshiba-san met with the student council president and they�re talking for a bit. She told us to wait a bit more

I take out the camera while saying that

Ah, that camera!

Nakaya-san took the bate.

Why do you have it?

Well, it�s my camera in the first place, Takeshiba-san told me to bring it to the clubroom give it to me! I�ll delete my photo!

Nakaya-senpai roars. She reaches to my hand.

.Then

Nufufu, what kind of photo are we talking about?

Nei appears outside the clubroom.

I heard about it, what kind of photo are we talking about?

The girls who had their nude photos taken all trembled.

Huh? What�s with you! This is the women�s track and field club. Outsiders can�t come in!

Nakaya-san said, but

Say what, there�s a man in this WOMEN�S club though!

Yes, I�m here.

Who are you?

Nakaya-san asks, Nei

My my, I wonder, I just turned my hair black and everyone doesn�t know who I am?

.Could it be, you?

Nei smiles.

Nakaya-san, we were classmates back then! During first and second years!

You, Natou?

Nei speaks in a low voice.

It�s notNatou, butNatou-san isn�t it?

Natou Nei is known to be the most delinquent girl in this school.

If you speak to me that lightly, I�ll fucking kill you

Nei smiles at Nakaya-senpai.

1. Sis boss

Chapter 411

Then, you guys were talking about a photo, is it in that camera?

Nei looks at the camera at my hand, showing a malicious smile.

That�s nothing! That doesn�t matter to you!

Nakaya-senpai said.

Really? If it�s nothing then show me

It�s completely being dragged to Nei�s pace

No way, why do I have to show it to you!

Nakaya-senpai refuses, but

Hmm, if you don�t want to show it that much then it should be a pic of you?

Huh? What kind of photo is it? Could it be nude?

Nei laughs.

If so that really helps me, just now, I had an acquaintance who asked me toget a lewd photo of a high school girl That guy will buy it for 10k a piece!

Nei�s setting is that she is a prostitute of a gang.

Actually, that was Iwakura-kaichou back in her first year All of the bad rumors about Iwakura-kaichou were handed over to Nei.

How many do you have? It would really be great if you have at least 200k worth of pics. Ah, of course, I�ll give Nakaya-san at least 300 yen cash back per piece

That would mean that she�ll be an accomplice for selling photos.

Of course, the people we�ll sell Nakaya-san�s photos are maniacs so I think that Nakaya-san would be popular to those who love high school girls. You might be called out while walking out in the city, gushishishi Nei laughs

Show that to me anyway! Nude is better than wearing underwear though. If the top and bottom are exposed, I could sell it for 10k yen. Ah, of course, I�ll put Nakaya-san�s name, school, address, and phone. If you want, should I also put in that you want to be bought?

Eh? It�s not just nude photos, I�m also looking for high school prostitutes! It�s fine, it�s fine, my friends are real pros at it. Nakaya-san will become a veteran prostitute right away!

The members gasp.

If you take about 40 people a week, you�ll get better at sex and you can earn money. It�s 50k per person, Nakaya-san�s share would be 20k. I�m only a mediator so 10k will do. But, pay me up 100k per week as a quota. Okay?

In short, at the very least, she has to sell herself to ten people a week.

The customers are also arranged by the professionals. Ah, as a training, you must have sex with all of them though. That�s their rule They�re around seven, I guess. They will do it for the whole night. They love to gang up on a single girl after all. It�s called Gangbang. It�s hard at first but it�ll feel good after the third person. Well, when the seven of them are done, your pussy would be so wide open and your stomach would be full of so much semen though Nei said.

stop!

Nakaya-san trembles in fear.

I told you it�s fine, gangbang lowers the chances of getting pregnant. When there�s various men�s sperm mixed in, they kill each other, I�ve seen that from a TV trivia before!

There�s no way that�s true

That�s how it is! First, let�s see Nakaya-san�s slutty picture!

Nei shows an innocent smile.

no, I can�t do that! Never!

Nakaya-san cries.

Nei.

Ah, it�s really a lewd pic. So you really have one, could it be that it�s also nude? Ufufu, Nakaya-san, it really helps me that you�re confessing everything yourself

Then Nei looked at me.

Hey, you first-year guy, give me the camera! If you don�t hand it then I�ll beat you up!

Nakaya-san and the track and field club are frightened.

Up until now, Nakaya-san was the only one talking. If ever Nei sees the images, even they would be in danger too. I.

No

I answered Nei.

Huh? You don�t know who you�re talking to?

Nei glares at me.

Hmm, even when she�s making a scary face, Nei�s really cute

Senpai, you�re cute

I speak out my thoughts

Ue?

You�re such an amazing beauty that I was enchanted

Nei blushed

i see, thanks

Uhm, I�m sorry but I can�t show the photos on this camera to Senpai Why? Well, that, it�s not the photos Senpai is thinking about

I said.

True,l there are naked high school girl photos in here, but

Nakaya-senpai and the members look at me, showing aGehface

Then show it to me! Hurry up!

Nei shows her hand to me

.It also has nude photos of me, do you still want to look?

..

What?

Like I said, all of it has my nude photos No way, you�re joking?

It�s not a lie.

All of the photos have a photo of me, naked. It has Megu and a naked club member with me though

It�s true. It all has Yoshi-kun in the photo

Megu answers Nei

Right, Senpai?

Megu brings up the subject to the seniors.

Ah, yeah. It�s true

Seriously, it has that man�s naked body on the photo Yes yes.that�s right!

The seniors immediately followed up Megu in panic.

That�s how it is. Could you sell my nudes for 10k? Are you recruiting male high school prostitutes too?

I said, Nei

Not now. My acquaintances don�t do homo business

Is that so? Then you can�t use this

Nei

You think that I�ll just sayYes, I seeand back off?

The atmosphere tenses up once again.

Then

But, I�ll back off for now

Nei smiles.

I like you! You�ve got the guts! What�s your name?

Yoshida

What�s with this face?

Yoshida?Then, you�reYo-chan for me!

Err, I�m glad that there was no girl from our class in here.

Nei has made a noise in our class before. All of my classmates know that I have a connection with Nei. Fortunately, there�s none of them here. Well, if it�s our class girl�s, they won�t go with Nakaya-senpai who�s forcing Megu Megu�s friends with the girls in our class.

Yo-chan, be my boyfriend!

Nei�s joke is getting out of hand.

It�s a good proposal! You can do what you want with this bombshell you know!

Then, Megu comes in front of me.

Sorry, Senpai, Yoshi-kun�s dating me though

Eh, I�m a much better woman than you! Uhm, rather than going out, they�re engaged! Then, I�ll get engaged with Yo-chan too! That�s fine isn�t it?

.Hmm

Uhm, could we have this for another time?

I said it for the time being.

Okay, what about you, what�s your name?

yamamine, Megumi Okay, Megumi, I will be fighting you for Yo-chan from now on!

Err, Nei�s farce continues.

Anyway, I�ll let this go because of Yo-chan! Aren�t you lucky, Nakaya-san?

Nei smiles at Nakaya-san.

All of the girls breathe in relief.

With that said, Yo-chan and Megumi, see you later! Everyone else, bye-bye! Scramble Dash!

Then, Nei walks away like a storm

Haa, we�re saved

Megumi�s boyfriend was clever Or rather, that was some nerve Yeah, Natou�s crazy after all She�s beyond a delinquent already

Nei, they�re telling nonsense about you

Anyway, you saved us

Thanks for not handing that camera

The girls thank me

Except for Nakaya-senpai .It can�t be helped.

Nakaya-senpai, are you okay?

I call out to Nakaya-senpai

what?

Nakaya-senpai�s already sullen.

That, let me be frank, could you promise not to do anything strange to me or Megu in the future?

Haa, why do I, a senior have to promise something to a junior!

Nakaya-senpai�s attitude is confronting but, there�s still the psychological damage left from Nei.

If we�re going to finish it off, now�s the time.

If you don�t promise, I will tell Natou-senpai about Nakaya-senpai

Nakaya-san�s startled.

Or rather, we�re lucky that it went like that

I show the camera I have on hand

You�re threatening me?

Nakaya-senpai glares at me but.

Megu and I have to protect ourselves after all

I also won�t lose.

I want Megu to enjoy her club activities. Won�t she be pitiful if Nakaya-senpai harasses her that she�ll feel afraid all the time, don�t you think? Just in case, let me say it, I keep my promises. As long as the other party doesn�t break it I stare into Nakaya-senpai�s eyes.

Nakaya-san, promise it. That guy�s shown his guts

Yeah, you saw it from his talk with Natou-san earlier We can trust him

The third-year seniors tell Nakaya-san

Or rather, I think that he�s quite scary when you betray him

Yeah, he�s a guy who did something that lewd with Yamamine Natou also acknowledged him

Nakaya-senpai

i get it, I won�t make a pass on Yamamine anymore

I

Yamamine? isn�t it Yamamine-san?

I imitate what Nei said.

i won�t make a move on Yamamine-san.i promise it

Good, I broke through her heart.

That�s when Captain Takeshiba comes back.

.I�m sorry for being late. I was called by the student council president on the way

Captain said naturally

Actually, she was just listening nearby with the earphones Nei lent her.

Captain Takeshiba, Nakaya-senpai just had a suggestion earlier

I said.

Nakaya-san said that she�ll let me have her photo but she wants the other member�s photos deleted

Nakaya-senpai shows awhat?face

Ah, I see, you�re amazing Nakaya, are you sure about that? Well, of course, I�ll let my photo stay though

Captain answered.

Then, let�s delete all photos except Nakaya-san�s

Yay!The girls other than Nakaya-senpai rejoice

With the course of events so far, the girls other than Nakaya-senpai were convinced not to betray us. Rather, they�re feeling respect towards me. It�s better to erase their nude photos.

Wait!

Turning on the digital camera, captain Takeshiba stops me.

Before you delete it, could we all look at it first?

Captain smiled

Everyone wants to see their own naked body right?

With that said.

The TV at the back of the track and field club room was pulled out. There�s a cable to connect to the digital camera too

This is used to check the form of the club members.

Captain said.

Lend me the camera, I�ll operate it

I hand over the camera to captain

The first one is Nakaya

Megu, me and Nakaya-senpai�s naked body are shown on the monitor.

What, aren�t you blushing, Nakaya

Captain laughs

The other girls too

Err, this photo�s going to be kept

Nakaya-senpai reaches her hand, sayingaahbut Captain ignores it

Now then, the next is Mikuni, what�s this, you�re also blushing

i. Hmm, looking at your naked body like this, Mikuni�s abdominal muscles still have ways to go i�m sorry No, it�s fine, I�ll delete this one Thank you very much

Mikuni-san�s photo is erased.

Next.Tajima. Yeah, your body�s quite good

Eh.I have no breasts at all! You idiot. I�m telling you it�s a good body as an athlete!

Captain Takeshiba laughs.

It�s a good body for women�s long-distance running

Well, yeah Tajima-san�s training well. Her times are getting better too This can be used unexpectedly when you look at a naked body, you can be more objective than looking in the mirror. How about we take a photo every month? If the boys won�t look then I don�t mind

One of the senior looks at me.

Eh, isn�t he fine? He�s satisfied with having sex with Yamamine that he�s not greedy at all

Speaking of which, he�s not ogling at my body Your body�s just unattractive you know?

There�s laughter in the room.

The photos are shown one after another and everyone says whatever they like. They laugh at each other. Then, the photo�s erased and it goes to another. Lastly, the photos of five first years and us.

Look, you can see it when you compare to the senior�s body right? You�re still not tempered well!

Captain Takeshiba said.

But, this is quite an innocent nude photo

One of the senior laughs.

Now then.then, we should erase this too

Captain said

Please wait

One of the first years stops it.

Right, it�s fine?

Yeah, I have the same opinion Me too, I think it�s fine

The first years talk secretly

Captain, let�s have that photo kept by Megumi-chan and her boyfriend

Yes, we feel sorry to have only Nakaya-senpai�s photo left there We�re in the same grade as Yamamine-san after all We feel sorry that we were unable to help her out We believe Yamamine-san and her boyfriend

Captain smiles

I see, then we�ll keep this one too

Then the final photo.

It�s the one I took, so I�m not in it. It�s the nude photo of the 17 members of the track and field club.

Then, let�s keep this one too Captain

Mikuni said.

This photo only have the girls, so you can say that it�s us fooling around

Yeah, a photo without me can only be seen as a group of girls naked.

Everyone�s laughing in that photo. Ah, Nakaya-san�s not smiling though It�s a group photo so their figures are quite small

What do you girls think?

Captain asks the members

I think it�s fine to let it be

Yeah, I also feel sorry that only Nakaya-senpai and the first years have their photo remaining Sure, let�s leave it to Yamamine and her boyfriend Ah, you can masturbate to my naked body you know! You idiot, Yamamine won�t allow that you know!

The club members are completely relaxed

Okay.then let�s keep this one

Captain removes the cable connecting the camera to the monitor.

Here, I�ll give back the camera. Everyone trusts that you�ll keep the photos safe

Yes, I will keep it safe

I receive the camera.

Also, the photo Yamamine took with her phone, I don�t mind if you keep my photo too

Captain said.

Haa, somehow, that was fun, a nude photograph appreciation party

Yeah It might be good to take my own nudes too1 Or rather, aren�t really looking at your own body? Huh, what do you mean? You�ve been looking at Yamamine�s boyfriend�s dick all this time. I know it! because, it�s so big! Yamamine, does it not hurt when you�re poked with that thing?

The senior asks, Megu

It hurts at first but, now it feels good

Ah, as expected Or rather, it makes me feel happy when it hurts. I�m accepting the man I love after all Haa, you two are such a lovey-dovey That�s so nice, I might be a virgin forever though Captain, is our club really going to haveromance banforever?

Captain Takeshiba.

If you�re frustrated then find a man who will getengagedwith you. Have sex with him with the resolve of wanting a new baby. You girls saw Yamamine�s unwavering resolution, haven�t you?

Yeah, that�s amazing. Even though she�s just a first year But instead, Yamamine has no other choice. She�ll be living with this man for the rest of her life!

Captain looks at me.

Uhm. sorry. Having someone like me as the partner

To be honest, I feel sorry

No, Yamamine�s got some good eyes, I think that she�s got ahit

Captain said

Okay, then we�re dismissed!

It�s completely dark outside the club room

Don�t get late for tomorrow�s practice! Yes!

Then, Mikuni-senpai comes to me and Megu

I think that I�ll masturbate tonight remembering your sex

Ah, me too Me too, I might do it

Err.

How should I respond to this?

thanks?

For the time being, that�s what I said.

Fufufu.what�s with that!

That�s so stupid!

The girls laughed.

Somehow, they feel like they�ve opened up, but I don�t get what�s the rhythm of the women�s track and field club

What about you Nakaya-san,l would you masturbate too?

Another third-year senior asks Nakaya-san

Nakaya-san;

i get it! I will! I should just do it too, satisfied? Geez

She snapped.

Well, it�ll be fine. With that feeling

Okay, let�s all go home!

Captain Takeshiba rides the bicycle

Ah, Takeshiba-san, we�ll be excusing ourselves here

Yeah, Nagisa and Reika�s coming to pick us up

We can�t go outside the school with the track and field girls.

Huh, why?

Let�s go home together, Yamamine and her boyfriend too

Everyone says that but

Hm, they probably want to be together alone. Be considerate of them

Captain said

I see, right

Well then, bye Yamamine See you later, Megumi-chan, Boyfriend-san too Ah, see you

The members said goodbye to us.

Nakaya-san comes too

Tomorrow, Yamamine-san

Nakaya-senpai calls Megu with asan

.Good

By the way, tell me about it soon. About the various things

Captain Takeshiba whispers to me.

Parting with the women�s track and field club

What should we do? Should we head to the secret room for now?

I ask Megu

Megu;

Yoshi-kun, hand

She presents her hand to me.

Let�s hold hands

Oh

Our hands touch each other.

Thanks for today. Sorry, I always bother you

Megu

It�s fine. This isn�t bothering me at all

I will fix all of Megu�s troubles

That�s normal. I am Megu�s husband.

I was told by Captain Takeshiba, but

I.

I think that my senses are getting wrong. With us dealing with Cesario Viola and Kouzuki house, those aren�t normal, that my usual everyday feeling has disappeared

Yoshi-kun Then, Megu is the same Me too?

Megu�s surprised

Yeah, Megu�s having sex with me under the world based on the common sense ofKuromoriIt seems that you don�t feel anything ordinary about sex. Therefore, you talked about having sex with me to Nakaya-senpai If it�s normal.

Even if you had sex, you should be fooling them sayingWe haven�t But Megu�s been living in a life where sex is done every day She answeredYes, we�re having sex everydayhonestly

Up until now, we�ve been living in this world where everything�s on the last minute, we weren�t able to think so much, but.if we want to balance our school life and our life in the mansion.you must be feeling the difference between the two.

That�s what I think

Before I went to Megu, Minaho-neesan told me todeal with it as a member of Kuromori I misunderstood to confront it inbattle modelike I did with Viola

Therefore.

Thus, we did something extreme like showing us having sex with Nakaya-san Even though those people are ordinary people with common sense

I reflect on it.

In short, Minaho-neesan saidas a member of Kuromorimeans that Imust use the underground and the surface properly And then, dealing with the people at the underground their way and the people on the surface has to be dealt in their way too Yet, I

Un, you�re right, Yoshi-kun

Megu nods.

I�m also mistaken

Seriously, not good. Me. It�s not right at all!

In the end, Captain Takeshiba and Nei came to help.

Without their follow up, I think it might�ve become really bad

If you get that then it�s fine!

Then

Nei appears from the dark.

Sensei wants Yo-chan to understand it so she did it that way

Nei smiles

If Takeshiba-san didn�t come to help, and they try to corner Yo-chan, the script says that Sensei would come in! If a school teacher intervenes, it�ll manage somehow, don�t you think Minabo-neesan

But, Takeshiba-san�s kind to Yo-chan, still, it felt like it wasn�t enough to hold down Nakaya-san so I was sent here

Nee-san and others are always helping me.

But, Yo-chan did well too. It turned well in the end so it�s fine

Is that so? Yeah. We can�t give you a perfect score for this though. It�s reasonable, that�s satisfying enough Thanks, Nee-san

I tell Nei.

Minaho-neesan too, thanks

I thank Minaho-neesan who�s listening too.

Yo-chan and Megumi, don�t forget the feeling of normal. If not, you�ll be in so much trouble even taking school, you�ll be someone like me

Nei became an untouchable existence in the school.

She was chased down by the male teacher under Shirasaka Sousuke. In short, the demon hand from the underground has destroyed Nei�s surface life.

Take care of it. A normal friend, a normal school life is really precious

Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa are all kidnapped and deprived of their school life.

Nei had no choice but to be in an inconvenient and lonely student life. Megu and I. We receive everyone�s feelings and will have a normal life in this school. In addition to being a member of the criminal organizationKuromori

Sorry, Nei-oneesan

Megu cried.

1. and send it

Chapter 412

When we return to the hidden room under the principal�s office, Nagisa and Reika are already there.

You�re late

Minaho-neesan tells me.

Sorry. We weren�t able to get back in time

The plan was around 6:30 but it�s almost 7 o�clock now

Sorry, it�s my fault

Megu apologizes.

I know, I�ve been watching all this time

Minaho-neesan smiles gently

Have I conveyed what I want you to learn properly?

Yes, Nee-san

If we�re going to live as a member of Kuromori, then we have to make a clear difference between the use of thebackand thefront

If we�re dragged by the tension of thebackand we act recklessly on thefrontit�ll be a big problem We have to feel the common sense of the people in the ordinary world.

Then that�s fine, hurry up and return to the mansion. Katsuko and others are waiting with the meals. They said that they won�t eat unless everyone�s present

Haa, we even caused troubles to Katsuko-nee and others.

What about Minaho-san?

Megu asks.

I�ll stay here, I have to monitor that man after all. I�ve overworked Morimoto, who�s already old, so I have to let him rest with his wife for a while

Morimoto-san has a wife?

Megu�s surprised.

Yeah, he�s living in the house next to themansion It�s connected to the mansion via underground tunnel

Nei explained while smiling.

Oh, I heard about this before. But I didn�t know if it was true or a lie back then.

The houses surrounding ourmansionare all owned by me, though the names are different. It�s for all intents and purposes. If you want, I can give you one

Minaho-neesan said.

Rather than that, one of them has to be Megumi�s house. Don�t you want to invite your friends in class or club, right?

Yeah, we can�t bring them to the mansion.

No, if there�s a house near the school, it�ll be used as a hangout place for everyone

Megu answers.

Isn�t that great? Making it a hangout spot. That looks fun, I want you to have a fun high school life. Make a lot of friends. Everyone can have a party. You can even invite the people from the track and field club Minaho-neesan entrusts us to fulfill a high school life she wasn�t able to experience.

Yes. You should just have more fun

Nei also tells Megu.

Yes, I understand. Thank you, thank you very much. Minaho-san

Megu cries again.

Once the meal�s over, Kyouko-san and others are going to come here. Katsuko said that Minaho�s meal would be brought by that time

Nagisa tells Minaho-neesan.

Kyouko-san wants to show this system to Miss Cordelia

Minaho-neesan smiles wryly

Is that okay? Kuromori-sama?

Reika asks worriedly.

Miss Cordelia�s a member of an American criminal organization.

She�s Kyouko-san�s girlfriend, so she�s our friend. Kyouko-san won�t betray Miss Cordelia, so there�s no other choice but to accept her. Rather, if we don�t show anything to them, they might lose trust in us Therefore, we must open all ofKuromorito Miss Cordelia.

Those people want to have fun at school at night they said

Nei says.

Oh, the midnight lesbian games will continue?

But, won�t it be bad if Miss Cordelia learns the mechanism of this school�sback?

I chose words Reika won�t know.

Well, Reika also knows thatKuoromoriis a criminal prostitution organization, most of it is under her expectation. Kuromorihas long used this school as a source of prostitutes.

That�s fine, their organization knows a lot of cheaper sources

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Even if you gather up the human resource from ordinary high school in Japan, there�s a lot of poor areas in the world. Even the domestic area of America, there�s a lot of hunting grounds. there�s mo merit for Miss Cordelia�s organization to kidnap someone from the Far East who don�t speak English .Is that so?

Rather, Asia has the demand for Japanese girls. Japan�s adult videos are also released there. But, since they can�t be sold for high prices, criminal organizations would get to developed countries first. Aside from the cost breaking, the risk is high Minaho-neesan had plans to sell Yukino into the slums of southeast Asia.

I guess she�s studied about that well.

Well, what�s scary is Miss Cordelia finding a girl she likes and says that she wants to make her a pet

Nagisa said.

But, that person won�t force them so I guess it�s fine?

Nei answers.

Look, that person thinks that the other party should also have a lesbian preference or else she won�t seduce her! She gets strangely conscious with hetero. Right? She respects the other party�s preference!

True, she�s dealing with me normally who�s a man.

She doesn�t try to make a move on mywomenas well

Therefore, the one we�re worried about is only Miss Edie!

Nei?

But, miss Edie�s not homo, right?

Megu said.

Yeah, that�s why she hates Miss Cordelia.

But you see, Miss Edie caught Miss Cordelia�s eye, then maybe there�s a factor that Edie�s likely to be homosexual?

Ah

Speaking of which, Edie�s only making contact with girls.

Minaho-neesan who�s been monitoring has said.

Nono, Wait.

But, the only man around Edie is me, Edie has been raised in an all women�s facility under the American assassination cult. Therefore, she�s been looking after the young girls

I said.

Look here, Yo-chan

Yes?

Co-ed or girls school. Which do you think has higher chances of lesbians?

That�s

Girl�s school, I guess?

That�s basically it

no way.

I don�t mind if Edie�s a homosexual. Rather, it�s scarier if she�s deceived by a strange man. Considering her skill too

Minaho-neesan said.

True, Edie has her grandmother�s assassination techniques.

However, with the events so far, she�s not on good terms with Miss Cordelia. Kyouko-san said that she�ll raise her, but

Nagisa said.

But even with Kyouko-san, they�re not doing well. Kyouko-san looks like she�s only raising her for fun. At least, that�s how Edie sees it. The one Edie follows is Michi. Ah, even Michi originally is lesbian to Misuzu. As expected, the homosexual preference is strong.

Well, let�s observe her for a bit longer. She has been with Kyouko-san for today, there might be another change shows up

Minaho-neesan said.

Edie went with Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Meenie and Eenie to crush some gangs today.

They�re all back in the mansion. They seem to be hungry already

Nagisa tells me.

Ah, then we have to hurry back

It�s dangerous to leave that physical group hungry.

It�s absurdly dangerous.

Minaho-san, we�ll be going

Kuromori-sama, excuse us

I said Nagisa and Reika said goodbye to Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-san, I will return as well

Sensei, see-ya Yeah, later, Minaho-neesa

Me, Megu and Nei too.

Yes, see you tomorrow, we will settle everything by tomorrow

Minaho-neesan leaks a sigh and looks at the monitor.

In there is showing Shirasaka Sousuke, the subject ofrevengeunder confinement.

Everyone walks down the underground passage to the faculty parking lot.

It�s one of the places where there are no hidden microphones. Nagisa whispers to me.

Katsuko made Kyouko-san stay together with Minaho-san for tonight. Katsuko asked Kyouko-san

Why? If Minaho-san is with us who are younger than her, she gets worried about us. Just like Edie-chan earlier.

Nagisa smiles gently

We want Minaho-san to have time to think about herself tonight

Minaho-san has been refining herrevengeagainst Shirasaka Sousuke for more than ten years.

Thisrevengewill finally be done by tomorrow.

Not just to look at what happened up until now, but the future as well, right?

Minaho-neesan intends to kill herself once the revenge is over.

But, Minaho-neesan now has us, her family.

If it�s Kyouko-san who�s older than her, she can be Minaho-san�s advisor, if it�s us, she�ll always care about us that she can�t speak her true feelings.

Right.

Minaho-neesan is always racking her brains on how to be agood sisterin front of me and her sisters.

It�s also a good thing to have Miss Cordelia, a third party hear the story, anyway, let�s leave it to Kyouko-san for tonight

I

As always, don�t know anything. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, Kyouko-san and everyone are worried about Minaho-neesan so much and yet . I

Therefore, fulfill your duty so Minaho-san won�t have to worry

Nagisa?

Kakkawill be arriving at 9 in the evening

Yeah.

I have to show Ruriko losing her virginity to Jii-chan.

Kakkahas to be welcomed in the mansion while Minaho-san is absent. Let�s do our best so there are no mistakes. Minaho-san will surely be watching the situation through a feed. Therefore, we also have to do our best That�s true

I answered.

Before long, we come out of the passage and to Nagisa�s car.

Reika, are you not surprised of the secret facility in this ordinary high school?

Reika�s been too quiet since earlier so I started the conversation.

No, Kuromori house already has so many surprises that I ceased to be surprised at all

Reika seems to be quite exhausted.

What happened today? How was the second day on Nagisa�s shop?

Unlike the first day, Reika today is wearing her usual British gentleman clothes.

Well, how should I say it?

Did it not go well? It�s the opposite

Nagisa joins our conversation, laughing.

Reika-oneesan�s too popular! Reika-oneesan made a lot of fans just for this whole day. She�s gotten a huge reputation among the regulars

i see.

i didn�t to anything

Reika blushes.

Yeah, yesterday she was suddenly asked to be a helper so it failed, but today, I declaredReika-oneesan�s a guard of this shopbefore opening the store

Nagisa smiles.

While at it, I also asked Reika-oneesan to crush a piece of concrete with a stick. It went fine after that, those girls who were making a fool out of Reika-oneesan yesterday completely changed their attitudes. Well, I still punished them though Nagisa�s smile is usually so kind but it�s scary sometimes.

Once they know that she�s aguardonee-san who�s helping out the shop, everyone idolized Reika-oneesan. Above all, this look is very great. It�s gallant. All of them got madly in love with Reika-oneesan Nagisa�s shop is filled with women.

Then, my shop, had guys from Kouzuki security service and the police coming but for today, Reika-oneesan has told the guys from Kouzuki security service and they went home

This place has me so there are no other guards neededI said

Reika is famous as a top elite of Kouzuki security service.

Did the monitor staff listen to what she said?

It�s known that I don�t team up with anyone. When I flicked my stick, they got convinced and went home

Or rather, she�s famous as a strange girl who wears male clothing and wields a battle stick

The British gentleman look also has an amazing intimidation atmosphere. Reika on her yellow jersey didn�t feel energetic for the whole day yesterday, but. As expected, if she wears the British suit, she�s filled with fighting spirit. The impact is different.

As for the public police, Reika-oneesan and I went together, they parked their car right in front of the shop. Please move your car aside because it�s disturbing our businessI said. While at it, I also saidWe�re a business so don�t send these old looking men but cute policewomen instead Haa, I see.

Then, the girls grew more attracted to Reika-oneesan, and she�s also popular with the buyers. Has that cool onee-san been here since before?The high school girls come and ask

Yeah.

Then, Reika should stay in Nagisa�s shop for a while

Lord? As a guard, the situation where Nagisa and everyone there has to be checked up by someone

That is a pretext, I want Reika to experience a normal life.

However, I must talk to chief Tanizawa too

As the top elite of Kouzuki security service.

She must want to ask what she should do from now on. Reika�s lost.

Ah, I think Kouzuki security service will be fine

Nei smiled.

Nagisa-san, what time did the supervisor from Kouzuki security service back off after Reika-oneesan told them off?

Err, it�s in the early afternoon, I think it�s around 2:30 Ah, I knew it

Nufufun Nei looks at Reika.

There was a personnel change in Kouzuki security service. So perhaps the supervisor asked the new managerThat�s what Fujimiya-san said, what should we do?. Then, I think that she orderedleave that to her!

A new head?

Reika still doesn�t know.

It�s Seki-san. Seki-san is the new head.

I tell her.

Huh? Seki-san became the new security manager?

Reika�s surprised.

No, no, not the security but she�s given the authority for the whole field department of Kouzuki security service. Tanizawa-san saidI�ll let you take over the work I�m doing now!

Then, chief Tanizawa is? Tanizawa-san got a promotion too, I think he got the president or something. Therefore, Seki-san will be the head of the site! i see.

Reika shows a dark face.

What�s wrong, Reika-oneesan? Are you shocked that Seki-san got ahead of you?

No, I�m just a guard. I knew that Seki-san had joined in as a candidate to be a leader so I�m not that surprised

Nagisa looks at Reika.

Are you thinkingIs it okay for you to stay in my shop and struggle with flowers?

No, that�s not the case

No, she does Reika thinks of that.

Comparing herself to Seki-san. She�s troubled if it�s okay for her to stay like this.

Reika-oneesan, I was formerly a prostitute

Nagisa speaks gently.

It�s not a road I chose for myself. I used to go to this school, as a first-year high school student. Suddenly, bad people kidnapped me and forced me to be a prostitute

Reika looks at Nagisa in surprise.

Back then, Kuromorihad a different operator. Now, I�m a member of the group who works hard to destroy thatKuromori Please understand that

Nagisa smiles.

When I was working as a prostitute, there was no hope, nothing. The possibility of not being able to get out is very big, in fact, there were prostitutes who were sick, suffering physically and mentally, and died. All of them were kidnapped girls Reika listens to Nagisa�s story attentively.

I somehow managed to have a dream. I didn�t care what it is, as long as I have a dream, my heart won�t break. Therefore, I begin to study about flower shops. Why was it a flower shop? Even I don�t know. But, I made a decision to definitely have my own flower shop in the future. I dreamt of it Nagisa.

Then, I was able to endure the pain. I read a lot of books, I asked Minaho-san and had flower arrangement lessons. Also, in order to make an actual shop, accounting, the legalities, as well, I studied hard every day. When I�m not doing myworkI was thinking about only my dream Tears accumulate in Nagisa�s eyes.

I embrace Nagisa�s body. Nagisa also hugs my shoulders tightly

But still, I had a good fate, I was able to part from being a prostitute and was able to start a flower shop

Good fate.

Shirasaka Sousuke had Nagisa get pregnant from an unknown father. And she was banished from themansion Jealous of her who�s a popular prostitute.

I really had a good luck. There were a lot of women who had died even before reaching their dreams

Megu hugs me from behind

Megu�s mother is one of the prostitutes who was deprived of their dreams.

Therefore, I will definitely protect that shop. I will be happy in my dream store. Even I was born to become happy too

Tears spill out from her eyes.

Nagisa

I hug Nagisa

Yes, I�m fine. Now, I have you, and Mao too. I am happy

We kiss each other

Again and again.

You�ve had a lot of hardships. Even though you�re younger than I am

Reika says, Nei;

Age has nothing to do with it, Reika-oneesan

She smiles lonely.

Do you think that guarding Nagisa-san�s shop is a boring job?

Reika.

No, I was wrong

She bows to Nagisa.

Thank you, Reika-oneesan

Nagisa smiles.

Yo-chan, I�m lonely too, kiss me!

I kiss Nei too.

You see, when we feel lonely, Yo-chan comforts us. Yo-chan�s very warm after all!

We exchange kisses further.

Hey, Megumi-chan too!

Nei, Onee-san You got lonely remembering your mother didn�t you?

Nei smiles at Megu.

I�m the same, I remembered the days when Viola confined me in America

There are also tears in Nei�s eyes.

I suck out those tears from her.

Megu too

I reach out to Megu.

Un, Yoshi-kun

I give Megu a long kiss too

Dear, one more

Then, I kiss Nagisa once more

Yo-chan takes care of us until our feelings subside He�s embracing our hearts. Therefore, I can�t think of a life without Yo-chan anymore

Again.with Nei�s plump lips

We kissed to our heart�s content

I

Reika looks down

Immature.immature in many ways

I

It�s fine to be immature

Lord? We don�t want a complete Reika at all But

Nei speaks.

Reika-oneesan, if you don�t admit your own confidence, Onee-san would feel pitiful!

Me, now? Yeah, Reika�s still attractive even now

I tell Reika.

Is that so? I don�t get it though

Reika�s confused.

That�s right. I know it well!

In short.

Reika�s suffering is a self-consciousness issue in her own shell

Self-consciousness Therefore, when you dress up as a British Gentleman, disguising as your ideal, your mind is liberated. You�re more bold, stronger than usual Yes, I�m dependent on this look Reika thinks of the British Gentleman self as not her true self, am I wrong? That you�re just acting your own ideal

Reika

I think it is as you say, Lord

But, that�s wrong, whether you�re wearing a British gentleman outfit or a normal clothing, Reika is Reika. It�s all Reika�s figure, Reika�s ability

That�s what I think

But

Reika can�t break out through her shell.

Ah, I get it.Yo-chan, it�s the opposite

Suddenly, Nei came up with something

What do you mean?

There�s a gap in Reika-oneesan�s mind and body right now

A gap in mind and body?

What Reika-oneesan needs right now isn�t a British suit

Nei smiles.

Rather, I think that it�s a cute pink lolita clothing young girls wear!

Chapter 413

Chapter 413. Rei-chan no baka

Err, what do you mean?

I ask Nei.

Yeah. We�re misunderstanding Reika-oneesan!

Nei said smiling.

Reika-oneesan�s already a fine adult since she�s older than us so we thought of her asOnee-san

No, isn�t she?

Reika-oneesan has a tall figure, even taller than me

She�s got an amazing proportion as a sportsman. On top of that. She can crush anything with her special alloyBattle Cane Didn�t we see her destructive power multiple times?

Ah, I get that too

Megu speaks up.

Reika-oneesan�s agirl

What, girl?

Well, Reika-oneesan�s a virgin so, I guess, she�s still aGirl

I see, so that�s how it is. A girl among girls, a really young girl

Nagisa�s also convinced.

The only ones who don�t get it are Reika and me.

Uhm, what are you talking about?

Reika asks.

Just a question, Reika-oneesan, did you go to an all girl�s school?

Nei asks.

Yes, what about it?

Is it the same in middle school No, only elementary school

Reika answers.

I lost my parents early and Grandfather raised me. Grandfather is a famous Kendo instructor, his house is also the dojo, so I was introduced to a private girl�s school from one of the disciples he had. It�s a small school which is 12 years old Ah, I knew it

Nei nods big.

Your grandfather taught you Kendo, right?

This time, Nagisa asks.

Yes, I was practicing with Grandfather since young age

Did your grandfather�s dojo accepted a child from the same generation as Reika-oneesan? Gender doesn�t matter No. When I was born, Grandfather was really old. Even though the whole building is a dojo, he hasn�t taken any young apprentice ever since Then you practice alone with your grandfather?

Nei asks.

Well, when I was in elementary grade. There are times Grandfather�s old disciples come to the Dojo.so they accompany me in practice but every one of them is on their prime age

At Reika�s elementary age, she didn�t practice with anyone but her old grandfather and people as old as her father.

Reika-oneesan, did you play with friends during elementary school?

No, it would make Grandfather worried. I go home right after school is over. I had to buy dinner along the way. Grandfather was also very pleased to practice with me What about middle school? During middle school, of course, I joined the Kendo club. The adviser was a woman, but she�s one of Grandfather�s old disciples. I was given lots of lessons What about the other girls from the club? That�s, I have already learned Kendo from elementary, however, the others started from middle school, besides Besides? The others were doing Kendo as a sport, but I was trained to aim to be a swordswoman

Swordswoman?

From there on, it�s already.

I have decided to surpass the sword techniques passed to me

Err.

Shouldn�t you become a Kendo instructor in that case? Normally you would

When Grandfather passed away, I know that it would be a lifelong loneliness

Reika said.

Then, you didn�t get along with the people from the club?

Nei asks.

That�s not true, I was famous for being strange, but they all know that I strive towards my way of the sword, it�s surely showing in the results After the national convention during the first year, nobody talked behind my back anymore No, that�s not it.

That would just make potential friends keep their distance.

Was it like that during high school too?

This time, Nagisa asks.

Yes, I went to the same school. In High school, the advisor is a female, this time, she wasn�t my Grandfather�s disciple but, the local coach knows who Grandfather is

As expected, Reika�s isolated

She�s been concentrating on the sword alone.

Then, you won the national competition and was scouted by Tanizawa-san

Yes, my skill as a swordswoman was acknowledged, I was hired as a guard in Kouzuki security service I feel grateful to that

Yeah

I somehow see it now

Reika-oneesan, can I ask a bit of a strange question?

Nei shows a distressed face.

Yes, go on

Onee-san, do you like swords, Kendo?

Reika

Hmm. I have never thought of that

You�re not doing it because you like it, right? Yes, because my sword is my livelihood. It�s a technique I learned in order to live. I don�t think of things whether I hate it or like it

For Reika, her way of the sword is too sacred.

Since it�s a specially big pillar in her life among the rest. She doesn�t feel �like� or �hate� it.

Then, another question.Onee-san, have you ever come to like a boy?

I haven�t

Reika replied calmly

Have you ever thought of relationships, or dating a man?

I haven�t, men don�t like me after all

Reika replied.

I know that everyone evaluates my strength in swords, my ability as a guard and that I don�t have the charm as a woman. I kept it in my mind

Reika

Why do you think so?

Nei asks, showing a sad face.

Because, I�m very tall for women, I�m also muscular. I�ve grown very tall ever since elementary. When I went to middle school Kendo match, the boys saidHuge!when they saw me They even sayBoys can hide in your skirt.

Finally.

We�ve arrived at the origin of Reika�s complex.

Then, you started to dress manly?

Nei cuts to the chase.

That wasn�t the case, in particular, the people from the club wants me to have that image

Did the people from Kendo club tell Reika to look boyish?

Nei�s surprised.

Reika shook her head.

In the tournament, I became someone who everyone pulls in the club. I was chosen as the representative from the first year, as a first match athlete, I had to work as a point getter. Then, it�s� more effective to change the look to intimidate the opponent, making the best use of my height and strength Reika

During the second half of the second grade, I was appointed to be the captain, then, everyone in the club trusts me so to embody the strength and dignity, somehow, it became one thing This person�s desperate to have her isolated self-be accepted by the people around

Then, I tried various things to bring out a masculine image. I tried to cut my hair like the boys from athletics club. After losing in the semi-finals of the national tournament, The people around saidput on some spirit It�s actually not that.

Reika wants to establish her own image as a swordswoman. To intimidate the enemy with her form. Thinking that the club members depend on a strong captain.

But, the closed clip hair was for delinquent. Uhm, back then, there was a fan club for me at the school

Reika�s fan club?

Since it�s an all girl�s school, they immediately draw into a boyish senior. In my case, half of the Kendo club and the other was from literary clubs. Then, the literary club member saidSenpai, please do this hairand I was shown a photobook of Tarazuka�s men is that so?

At first, I did that. Then, then a butler from a Shojo Manga? They showed me a lot of photos about butlers

Fujimiya-senpai, please copy this imageI was told

Nagisa�s amazed.

I see

Takarazuka to a butler

Then, could it be this British Gentleman look too?

Nei asks.

No, well, a lot happened. Until I became a butler, I somehow understood their feelings but afterward, those girls brought books of Shinsengumi or Sengoku commanders

Ah, they went that way?

But, I was aiming to be a swordswoman, not to play historical drama. Besides, I�ve read most of the books about Samurai in the past in Grandfather�s library back in elementary

Reika shows a gloomy face.

What those girls brought have different contents. Their books have a bit of strange history, The Sengoku warrior was a woman and Shinsengumi were vampires!

Err.

Then, well, I didn�t go for that. Feeling that, one of the girls from the fan club brought her British Victorian Art collection.

Oh, we�re finally in the British Gentleman! No, it�s a book of maids. It�s a book about the dress and lives of a British maid at the end of the 19th century, but the illustration of the maid is serving tea to a guest.I thought what a great world that is That�s why you went British Gentleman route?

Nagisa�s dumbfounded

Yes, it�s much better than the strange warriors or Shinsengumi

Well, that�s true though

Then the girls from my fan club came to me dressed as a maid when cheering me on a match

No way, what about Reika-oneesan? I�m in my school uniform, I haven�t crossdressed in high school yet Ah, good

Nei said, but

That�s not good at all If the girls come to cheer her are supposed to be in maid clothes. Won�t Reika think that she has to be a British Gentleman to match the maid?

Everyone called meMaster And I was made to call themMy cute maids

Look.

Then, I begin to research more and more about British culture and customs, that I got hooked. To the gentleman�s world. Therefore the start was the fan club but, I�ve come to really like Victorian era. I think that the customs and culture at the end of the 19th century is my lifework Coming from Kendo.

She didn�t have any other hobbies after all.

Then, after Graduating high school, I bought my first genuine British menswear from my first contract money from Kouzuki security service. I

Tanizawa-san must be surprised.

The best Kendo high school student he scouted. Became a British Gentleman as soon as she joined the company

Yeah, I somehow get why Reika-oneesan became a British Gentleman, but

Nei said.

But, Onee-san.have you never thought of wearing maid clothes

Well, it won�t suit me

Reika laughs.

No, you won�t know it until you wear it

I said.

I have this build. It surely won�t fit

Reika declares.

Sorry, let�s change the force of the argument! Reika-oneesan, do you think that girls wearing maid clothes are cute?

Yes, I think they�re cute

Nei.

I think that�s the point. In short, Reika-oneesan didn�t react to Takaarazuka or the Sengoku commander, neither Shinsengumi, yet you reacted to Maids, didn�t you?

Yeah

The people around Reika-oneesan pushes a boyish impression but Reika-oneesan herself likes cute, girlish things!

Me?

Reika�s surprised.

That can�t be, I�m a swordswoman

That�s when Megu speaks up

No, I also thought that Reika-oneesan likes cute things. Because back in the basement of the hotel, Reika-oneesan has been playing with Mao-chan all the time

Right.

True, from the story I heard a while ago, I think that Reika-oneesan is trying to respond so hard to not break the image of herself from others

Nagisa said

Or rather, it�s not just the people around, Reika-oneesan also tries to preserve the image she thinks of herself, that�s why she�s getting worn out like this

I think.

Reika-oneesan, you should have another hobby aside from British Gentlemen, right? Are you gathering something

Yes, I gather cat accessories Look! But, it�s just minimal. It�s not even ten pieces

As expected, she likes cute things

Her British Gentleman hobby is supposed to be the conviction that she must live as a man, this is a result of the sublime training that turned to a strange shape. Then.

Reika, have you not worn maid clothes even once?

I use a card.

No, uhm, it doesn�t really suit me

That is for everyone to judge when they see Reika in that clothes

Yeah

Because, it�s just strange

That�s not true! If you want, I�ll coordinate! Yes, I think that it would suit you

Nei and Megu tells Reika

Yeah, let�s try it right away once we return to the mansion

Anyway, we have to break her thoughts that cute things don�t suit her.

Oh, Reika�s problem is getting more visible.

Reika�s suffering from the gap.

Gap? You�ve been meeting up the expectations of your grandfather when you�re a kid, you always prioritizeI must do thisorI have to be like this Reika. But, Reika�s own heart also has a desire to be a normal girl. Theidealand thedesireare always fighting inside of Reika. It should be incompatible, the two had been forcibly balanced in a form, and that�s the British Gentleman crossdressing The British Gentleman look is slick and elegant. But it�s too eccentric for Reika who wears it during her job. On top of that, the skills she learned from Kendo had changed to abattle stick Calm and Frenzy, by accepting the contradiction at the same time, Reika�s able to work stable.

Too late to say but, Reika right now doesn�t function as a guard unless she wears the British gentleman outfit

I look at Reika.

Yesterday, you went to help out in Nagisa�s shop, it was just all failures. And you went with your Gentleman outfit today, you were able to fulfill your duty as a guard boldly and elegantly Yes

Reika looks at me with serious eyes.

But. This can�t go on. This isn�t natural at all. You�ll break soon

Is that so?

Reika looks down.

If there�s no problem wearing the British Gentleman outfit, then I want to stay like this

Won�t that just be an escape from that outfit? If you stop thinking, nothing will change I don�t mind even if I don�t change

I

I don�t want that, I want Reika to be happy!

Lord?

Reika looks at me in surprise

If you don�t change you won�t be happy! Reika, you can be happier! I will make Reika happy!

That�s right.

Listen everyone

Nagisa, Nei, Megu, and Reika all look at me.

Don�t think of Reika asOnee-sananymore Eh, what do you mean Yo-chan? No way, you want to remove Reika-oneesan from the family?

Reika

No, certainly, I think I�m not someone who can be everyone�s family. I think Lord�s judgment is correct

Don�t rush

I stop Reika

Everyone, please think of Reika as a younger sister

Reika�s mouth opened wide.

True, Reika�s older in age but, she�s a little sister!

I tell Reika.

If she doesn�t feel that Reika�s problem won�t be fixed

Nagisa and everyone looks at me silently

Therefore, as long as we call herReika-oneesanHer rank will just be higher, that she might not be able to accept Nagisa and Nei�s story

I speak desperately

Currently, Reika�s job gives her a pride of an elder in a bad form, that would make Reika feel even more inferior

Then.

Above all, I think that Reika�s still a child at heart. She tried to grow up with all her best, that the adult figure became a British Gentleman. Actually, she�s still very much like a child. Therefore, I think that she has to return to her childhood for once I look at Reika.

Reika. For example, Nagisa�s two years older than Reika but, she�s already raising a three-year-old girl, in a sense, she has more experience in life than Reika, am I wrong?

no, you�re right Then, think of Nagisa as an elder sister in life

Yeah

Have you thought of her as an elder in life?

Reika.

Yes, it seems

Then, do the same to Nei, think of her as anOnee-san Think that she has something that makes her older than you. Then, think of her as yourOnee-san

I force in an unreasonable logic to Reika.

Anyway, stop thinking that you�re theelder sisterbecause you�re older. Reika would be, let�s see, a bit older than Mao-chan, okay?

i�ll do my best

Reika reluctantly promises

Everyone, is that okay?

Then, Nagisa, Nei, and Megu look at me with their mouths open.

Wait, is that a no?

Nei.

It�s not a no but, that�s the idea I just proposed

Huh?

Didn�t I say it at first? Reika-oneesan has to wear pink lolita clothes?

Huh?

Reika-oneesan is still a girl.a small girl, didn�t Nagisa-san and Megu say that?

Nei stares at me.

C � Could it be, that I didn�t get it at all?

Yes, yep.Nei, Nagisa, and Megu nodded

On top of that, I was late to notice it and I talked looking satisfied?

Another nod.

Ah, that wasn�t cool

Then

Nei laughed. Nagisa and Megu too

Well, that�s fine, we ultimately had reached the same opinion!

Oh, I�m glad.

Then, from now on, we�ll callReika-oneesanas Rei-chan

No objections! Ah, I�m okay with it too! Then, me too

Reika�s the only one whose eyes are blinking in surprise.

Then, once we come back at themansionwe�ll put on cute clothes on Rei-chan!

No objections Seconded Third

Ah, when Nei does the talking, it goes fast.

Then.

Bururururu

Nagisa�s phone vibrates

My, what could it be?

Nagisa answers the call.

The voice coming out from the speaker

Mama, I�m hungryy!

Mao-chan

Oh, this isn�t good! We have to hurry back, everyone�s waiting for the dinner!

Chapter 414

We hurried up the car and got back to the mansion in five minutes.

I�m glad that it�s close to the school. The guards from Kouzuki security service in front of the gate saluted, probably because Reika�s in the passenger seat As expected, Reika in her boyish appearance stands out.

Geez, late, you�re all late!

Mao-chan and Katsuko-nee meet us up at the entrance.

Sorry

Nagisa hugs her daughter.

Anyway, everyone�s waiting!

Being hugged by her mother, Mao-chan smiles.

Err, the dinner is at Agnes� room, right?

I asked Katsuko-nee.

Yes, I�m sure you�ll be surprised

By what? Kyouko-san and the gang finished the construction in no time

Construction?

You�ll see when we get there

Anyway, we can�t let everyone wait further.

We didn�t change our clothes and head straight to Agnes� basement Then.

Oh, you finally arrived

Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia welcomes us in the room that isー

Twice as wide. The room partitioning the next room was taken away.

We bought a chainsaw on the way back. Then, we did it in one go. We cut them into big chunks so the waste materials were already transported to the upper floor. It�s dangerous for these little children if it�s just lying around As expected of Kyouko-san, she works fast

Or rather, she just casually bought a chainsaw

It�s gotten wider now so I can train here too

Margo-san said.

Yeah, true, it�s about the size of a basketball court Or rather, this is the original size. This basement was an atelier for the guests that come to the mansion. This is for a person who likes art who would like to paint a prostitute But. Agnes seems to be confused by the expanded room. She�s clinging to Mana and Ruriko closely. Then, Mao-chan joins them. As someone who made a cake together with her, they seem to be close already Edie tries to join the group, but Agnes isn�t good with Edie so she hides behind Mana. Edie shows aWhy?face

Now then, I�m sorry to keep everyone waiting. Let�s eat!

Katsuko-nee, the homemaker of themansiondeclares

Today, it�s hand-rolled sushi!

Running down from the upper floor, opening the refrigerator, Katsuko-nee takes out the sashimi, shellfish, and vegetables.

Tuna, sea bream, tied mackerel, boiled octopus, shellfish, salad dressing, then Each of them is quite a lot

I wasn�t able to buy outside lately so for today, it�s all fresh ingredients!

Katsuko-nee smiles

The nori is over there. The rice is.

Ah, I�ll do it

Nagisa rolls up her sleeves and transfers the cooked rice from the huge rice cooker.

What is a hand-rolled sushi?

Ruriko asks.

Yes, yes, that�s a good question

Nei comes forward.

First, you put the rice on top of the nori

Nei�s white and long fingers move skillfully

Then, you put on what you like, fish, shellfish, or vegetable, and roll it over!

Nei rolls it down neatly

Then, you put on the soy sauce, I�m going ahead, Itadakimasu!

She takes a bite!

Yes, that�s delicious!

Margo-san whispers to my ear.

Katsuko-san did this since the cake-baking was popular

I see Agnes who�s always been served a finished meal.

She must be interested in making her own hand-rolled sushi.

Can I do it well?

It�s fine! Let�s make it together! Agnes-chan too

Mana speaks to the worried Ruriko and to Agnes too

Somehow, she feels composed. But still, having an interaction with everyone like this is very effective. As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows.

I�ve made egg soup and Caesar salad too so eat up

She said, smiling.

Katsuko, before that

Kyouko-san said.

The seafood today are all Cordelia�s treat!

Huh, why?

Yes. I lost my bet with Kyouko! So, everyone, eat a lot!

Miss Cordelia says feeling a bit frustrated.

In exchange for that, I�ll give you a special wine

Saying that Margo-san takes out several white wines.

My, aren�t these all branded?

I took it from the wine cellar of the mansion. Katsuko, I don�t mind the price from when the guest delivered it, just drop it on my acount No, it�s fine if it�s the price at the time of purchase No, just let me, Minaho�s annoying in that regard

Kyouko-san stabs the screw on the first bottle.

The young ones will be having juice or tea

Nagisa said.

I want at least a sip

Mana said

Since she�s a daughter of Shirasaka house, she must�ve drunk wine before. She�s been taken to a restaurant by her Grandfather, Ichikawa-san.

Not today. Agnes and others would imitate you

Margo-san tells Mana gently

Ah, I see, it can�t be helped then

Mana�s convinced, so she smiled.

I will drink! I�m already an adult!

Nei laughs.

Adult? At what country�s law?

Margo-san smiles at Nei.

Margo-oneechan, this room is in France right now

Then it can�t be helped

Regardless of the law, Nei should be an adult from Agnes� eyes

Ah, does Edie not want to drink?

It�s fine, she�s from an assassination cult so she shouldn�t be drinking alcohol except for religious ceremonies

Kyouko-san said.

You can�t be an assassin if you�re alcoholic you know?1 Besides, Americans are conservative so it�s unlikely for them to let children drink alcohol

I see.

Here, Yoshi-kun!

Meanwhile, Megu pours tea on my glass.

For the others too. Megu�s a girl who works silently on this kind of scene.

Everyone, hold your glasses

The one who takes lead on times like this is Kyouko-san, the patriarch.

Well then, cheers!

Cheers! Itadakimasu!

Then, the meal begins

Like this, you do it this way, Agnes-chan

Mana instructs Agnes how to make hand-rolled Sushi right away.

Edie is imitating from the side. Ruriko

Ruriko, you�re doing well

Whatever she does, it�s elegant and done neatly

Onii-sama, it�s my first time eating this kind of meal

No, I�m the same

Well, I�ve seenhand-rolled sushion Television but

Eating it for real is.

Is that so?

Yeah, I�m the same with Ruriko

Ruriko smiles happily

I�m having fun

Ruriko?

It�s my first time having so much fun during meal

She�s an Ojou-sama in Kouzuki house right.

She pays attention to the servants at home, to the people outside. Always alone with Yoshiko-san, I think she must have it hard

It�s fine, just eat

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko elegantly opens her mouth and takes a bite.

Non, non, Ruriko, you should open your mouth wide and munch it widely! Munch!

Nei opens up her mouth widely and takes a big bite.

My!

Ruriko�s surprised and laughs.

There�s nobody here but Ruriko�sfamily! So you can eat inelegantly! Okay?

Yes, Nei-oneesama

But still.

Edie takes a bite, and she looked surprised.

Ah, could it be that it�s Edie�s first time eating raw fish?

Nei realized, and talked to Edie in English.

Edie replies showing a confused face.

What did she say?

Yeah. It�s really her first time eating Japanese food Then, should we prepare something else for Edie? Meat or something baked?

Katsuko-nee asks, but

No, she mentioned that Agnes and Mana are eating it deliciously so she wants to try it too

Nei translates Edie�s words.

Hearing that, Mana

Agnes-chan, make a sushi for Edie-chan

Agnes.

Agnes makes it?

Yes and Mana will make one for Agnes-chan Then, I will make Mana-san�s sushi

Ruriko joins in

Then, Mao will make one for Papa!

Everyone decided to present hand-rolled sushi to the other

Here

Agnes hands the sushi she made to Edie.

Mana speaks English. I think it�sAgnes made this for you Edie�s deeply impressed And she eats it without adding soy sauce Good!

She�s a good girl on this kind of things.

Here, Papa!

Mao-chan hands me her hand-rolled sushi

There�s too few rice, and a lot of ingredients, the Nori isn�t rolled well. Well, she�s a child

Yes, thank you

I accept it with a smile, put soy sauce, and eat it.

Delicious?

Mao-chan looks at me worriedly

Yes, it is

Ehehe, I�m glad!

Mao-chan�s smile is so cute

Onii-chan, eat mine next

7Mana said

Onii-sama, me too, please eat mine too

Ruriko

Ah, wait! Me too! I want to feet Yo-chan!

Nei

What feed?

Nei-oneechan, this is a place for the young ones!

Mana protests

I�m also young! I�ll be a child!

Geez, Nei-oneechan, being adult, being a child, that�s unfair!

Mana said, Megu

Mana, don�t get mad. We�re in the middle of a meal

Okaay! Katsuko-oneesan said that Mana should refrain from Sushi. It�s fine to eat Salad though. Also, no juice. Just tea

Megu tells Katsuko-nee�s message in low voice.

Mana�s already starting her body modding to become a supermodel.

I�ve already eaten cake today, but even though I made a cake for everyone, I can�t just be the only one who doesn�t eat it

Mana seems to be paying attention.

Then fine, I�ll be making Sushi for Onii-chan!

Mana said laughing.

She seems to want to join in the hand-rolled sushi making with Agnes and others. No, if Mana doesn�t join Agnes, Ruriko, and Mao-chan will follow Mana. Since everyone does it, Edie will start to rely on Mana too. Mana can speak English. She�s become the key person in this group.

Mana has completely stabilized

Nei tells me.

As expected when you become anOnee-chanyou become composed

What are you talking about, aren�t you the same?

Margo-san laughs.

Huh, Me?

When he came, and Nei became anOnee-sanyou�ve stabilized too

Nei looks at me.

Yeah, that might be

Does everyone want a refill?

Megu�s considerate to us.

Ah, Margo-oneesan, and Nei-oneesan, would you prefer wine?

No, I won�t drink. Not a single drop of alcohol

Margo-san said.

Margo-san�s father was an alcoholic. I change the topic in a hurry.

Margo-san, are you fine with raw fish?

I�m used to it. Look, when there was a lot of guests here, the rich Japanese people love Sashimi you see? I had to accompany them inevitably sometimes

As a guard of thebrothelthere were also dinner parties.

What about Miss Cordelia?

I look at the adult group

Ah, they�re eating it without problems.

Miss Cordelia is Kyouko-san�s partner so she�s used to Japanese food too. Japanese food seems popular in the US. Besides

Besides? Those people go to the jungle on their work to so, on their survival training, they catch fish and I think they�re used to eating it raw

Then, Eenie and Meenie too

Margo-san talks to the two in English. Eenie and Meenie answer something while laughing.

Both of them like the hand-rolled sushi healthily. Above all, it�s great to be eaten by hand

What? They seem to have been taken by Miss Cordelia to a Japanese restaurant but, they seem to really be bad with chopsticks

Oh.

Speaking of which, today�s ingredients are all bought by miss Cordelia, though

Yeah, that

Margo-san talks to Kyouko-san

Kyouko-san, he seems to want to know why miss Cordelia lost the bet

Kyouko-san grins.

Ufufu, it was an interesting bet

Or rather, I was surprised by this country!

What?

Rather than Japan, it�s the violent organizations in Japan, right?

Kyouko-san laughs happily

You see we came to crush gangs today

Oh, speaking of which, they did

Did it go well? Obviously. If it didn�t go well, we won�t be eating dinner with everyone here now

True.

If they failed, they�d be caught by police or dead.

How do you think Kyouko-san and them crushed the gangs?

Margo-san asks me.

No, even if you ask me I don�t know. They did something amazing or something?

I shouldn�t be able to know.

Kyouko-san

Well, we came right to their front door

What?

The higher-ups of the gang had rented all of the five floors from the seventh floor to the top floor of an 11th story building. Then, the chairman�s office is on the top floor, we confirmed that the target was there so we charged right in front of them Err.

To be accurate, we didn�t go right in front, there were three entrances to the building there and me, Edie, Cornelia, Eenie & Meenie went in divided into three groups. Not letting a single person inside get out. Our plan is to beat everyone up to pulp Is that even a plan?

Could it be that the bet was who will be the first one to arrive at the chairman�s office?

I asked, then Kyouko-san laughed.

That�s not the bet. There was no need to rush. It�s more important to take everyone down

Then Our bet was when will guns come out

Guns?

Look, Japan�s different from the US, it�s illegal to carry a gun but, as expected, if it�s a criminal organization, they probably have guns. Therefore, if we beat them up front, how long will it take until they bring out guns, that was the bet Haa.

Miss Cordelia bets that guns will come out within ten minutes after they rush in. I thought that it would take more than ten minutes. Then, in reality,

Kuhahahahaha, Kyouko-san laughs loudly.

Even when we arrived at the chairman�s office, there were no guns that came out!

That�s right, just what the hell? This country doesn�t have a single enemy with a gun coming out even though they occupied all of the five floors from the bottom? If they�re a crime organization, don�t they normally have a couple or three guns?

Err

I think that Kyouko-san�s progress was just too fast

Margo-san smiles wryly

Perhaps they have several guns in the office but, since the offices of the gangs also expect to be searched by the police, they�re hiding their guns somewhere.2 Kyouko-san�s attack was too fast, that they had no timing to get it out of their hiding spots What the hell, then there�s no point to having a gun!

Miss Cordelia gets angry.

Well, in Japan�s case, the gangs use guns only when they are coming to attack. They don�t assume that their headquarters office would just be attacked right in their front. Even in cases of trouble, most of the enemies would attack outside the office, when they ride a car, or when they�re inside a shop, aiming at defenseless places. For example, shooting bullets from outside. Raids in their headquarters haven�t happened in the past few decades, maybe?

Seriously, they�re so bad. These Japan gangs

No, look

Then, in the end, all of the people inside were blown away and fainted. And when we reached the chairman, we got him naked, bound him with a rope, and hanged him upside down from the window What?

Ah, we hung him from the window of the 8th floor, if it�s from a very high place, the impact of looking below becomes rather thin. Looking from up the seventh, eight floor to the ground is the most chilling. This is a result of science and statistics tested multiple times so there�s no mistake about it Right. We�ve hung a lot of guys upside down in the past

Miss Cordelia speaks nostalgically

But, since this is Japan, we actually have to paint their whole body white then hang them upside down, right?

Eh, what do you mean?

I don�t get it.

Eh, isn�t that a traditional art in Japan? A human painted white hung upside down in a tall building?

Miss Cordelia, I think you�re making a mistake here?

Cordelia.that wasButohit�s not a traditional art

Kyouko-san said.

Besides, it�s not popular recently that people on their age won�t know it normally

My, is that so? Besides, even though they paint themselves in white, why is it called Dark Butoh I don�t get that

what�sDark Butoh?

The true Japanese tradition wasn�t painting the whole body white, but putting scriptures throughout their whole body, right

Uhm, Kyouko-san?

And then, they surely leave the ears. That�s the tradition of Japan

I get it, thanks for telling me Kyouko

Miss Cordelia�s convinced.

No, I think that�s wrong. This is bad, she�s being taught strange knowledge about Japan. I look at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. Ah, they�re averting their eyes. Err. Someone, tell them that it�s wrong! Of course, I can�t though. Nei, Reika? Reika�s doing Kendo so shouldn�t she know a lot about Japanese traditions? Wait. They�re not here. Since when?

Uhm, writing a sutra on the body is just a folk. It�s not a tradition

Megu, you�re amazing!

Besides, not writing on the ear is just a mistake, they actually have to write even on the ear

Oh, is that so?

Kyouko-san laughs.

Ah, she told Miss Cordelia a lie purposely

I�ve read Lafcadio Hearn after all

Lafcadio what?

Miss Cordelia reacts to what Megu just said.

100 years ago, a Brit born in Greece, went to the US and became a journalist, and for some reason, he became a school teacher in Japan. Then, he gathered old Japanese stories and wrote a book, and died in Japan. He was that kind of man Hmm

Miss Cordelia doesn�t seem to be particularly interested

Then

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, Everyone! Look this way! !

Nei shouts at the entrance.

I will introduce our new friend to everyone!

Could this be?

Okaay. Our cute Rei-chan�s coming in!

Then.

A tall embarrassed lady appears in the doorway. She�s wearing a pink maid clothing. Even though it�s a long skirt, since her legs are too long, her skin under her shin is exposed. Even her arms, the sleeve isn�t enough. The girl wearing a maid cap is trembling, blushing.

Hey, Rei-chan, why don�t you greet everyone

Then.

The professional guard, the one namedbeat to death swordswomanby Kouzuki security service�s top elite, Fujimiya Reika Nei must�ve practiced her, she grasps her skirt with both hands, and she lowers her head.

i�m Rei, please be friends with me

1. Ahem, AC4 Black Flag

2. You can research about gun control in Japan

Chapter 415

Chapter 415. To the next stage

Is it strange?

Reika who�s dressed in a cute pink maid outfit speaks bashfully.

That�s not true. It�s cute!

Kyouko-san said with a serious face.

No problem, it�s very cute

Miss Cordelia too

Eenie and Meenie nods as well. They�ve got really good teamwork at times like this

But, I

Reika�s confused, Nei.

No, no, you�re forbidden to sayI(Watashi)from now on. You�ll call yourselfRei-chan

What? Also, Rei-chan�s not in the adult group. You�ll be joining the child group, Mana! Yes, Nei-oneechan?

Mana replies.

This is Rei-chan. Take care of her

Okay! Rei-chan too, get along with those girls, think of yourself as a 10-year-old girl! You don�t need to be polite when you speak, try to imitate how Mana speaks!

Nei orders.

Come, come, this way! Rei-chan!

Mana immediately invites Reika.

uhm

It�s fine, it�s fine! Mao-chan, help me bring Rei-chan! Okaay

Mao-chan comes in front of Reika.

Rei-chan, let�s play!

Reika has no choice but to subordinate to this toddler�s smile.

Ah, okay

She�s pulled by Mao-chan to the child group.

Well then, from now on, everyone will call themselves by their own name. Okay?

Mana immediately declares.

And then, Mana likes eggs as an ingredient for sushi, what does Rei-chan like?

i No, I!

Mana scolds Reika

Rei-chan is Rei-chan

Reika

rei-chan likes sea urchin eggs

Mao is bad with sea urchin eggs but loves salted salmon roe Ruriko loves sakura shimps

Yeah, everyone�s adapting well

Agnes, what do you like the most?

Mana asks with a smile.

Hmm, Agnes also loves that one

Agnes points at the salted salmon roe dish

Yaay The same as Mao! We�re the same!

Yes, desuno

Yeah, that�s a good atmosphere

Well then, Rei-chan if it�s fruits, what do you like? Mana likesー

Mana talks to Reika about herself with food first.

Then, Mao-chan gets on board Ruriko follows up considerately Agnes is also trying to talk with this member. They somehow make a friendly group

Err, uhm, Rei-chan likesー

Reika answers everyone.

She�s still stiff, but, Reika is getting used to calling herselfRei-chaneven before anyone notices.

In the end, I thought that Rei-chan should return her mental age to around Mana�s

Nei tells me.

Rei-chan has been trying too much to meet the expectations of her grandfather and the people around her since childhood, trying not to destroy her image to other people, therefore, she doesn�t know herself anymore Yeah. I guess

Therefore, she has to go back to being acute girlShe has to get along with the other children

Nei looks at Reika with an elder sister�s eyes.

Oh, the real age doesn�t matter. Reika�s older, she�s already working fine in the society, and yet. Nei is Reika�sOnee-sannow

With that said, Rei-chan, stay with the child group for a while

Nei laughed.

But, there�s one girl who�s not satisfied with it you know?

Margo-san tells Nei.

Ah. Edie who doesn�t understand Japanese is the only one who�s bothered with it. She must feel like her favorite Mao-chan is being taken away by Reika.

It can�t be helped!

Nei speaks to Edie in English.

Edie comes over. Nei and Margo-san talk to each other in English. It seems that these two will take care of Edie.

Yoshi-kun, want to eat? Should I bring over something?

Megu comes to me.

I�m fine. What about you Megu, are you eating?

She�s been arranging and serving dishes with Katsuko-nee since earlier.

Un, I�m fine

I�ll roll one

I grabbed a Nori and made a hand-rolled sushi for Megu

Is there anything you don�t eat here?

It�s fine, I�m not picky Here

Megu takes the sushi from me and eats it.

Delicious

Nei smiles.

Ah, did you make one for Megu-chan?

Nagisa comes over.

Does Nagisa want one too?

Yes, please

I made another roll for Nagisa

Here

Thanks

Nagisa eats it.

Ufufu, I love this

She smiled.

Nagisa�s plump body goes next to me.

It�s fun to do something for you but, accepting things from you is very pleasing too

Nagisa

Nagisa, that

What�s wrong? We haven�t done it for a while

I�ve been doing it with my otherwomeneveryday but

I haven�t done it with Nagisa recently

Want to do it?

Yeah

I want to drown in Nagisa�s body.

If it�s now, everyone�s taking care of Mao-chan. We can get out of this room secretly

Ah, but not now

Nagisa said sadly

Why?

It�s Ruriko-san�s first experience later, right?

Well, that�s true but.

It�s better to save up energy. Let out a lot inside Ruriko-san

Nagisa said with a smile

Women feel happy when men ejaculate a lot. They feel sad when there�s only a little semen

It�s fine. It�s Ruriko�s first time having sex so she doesn�t know about the amount of semen

I said.

Since it�s her first sex, give her the perfect impression. It�s a once in a lifetime thing for women

Nagisa�s first time was rape;.

Make it a wonderful experience

Got it

I answered Nagisa.

Kakkawill be watching so I think it might be a bit tough

Huh? Therefore, Minaho-san and Kyouko-san is transferring Miss Cordelia to the school

Ah.

It isn�t just to monitor Shirasaka Sousuke.

We already think of them as allies but Kouzuki security service doesn�t. If Miss Cordelia�s here, Tanizawa-san will opposeKakkaon coming to thismansion don�t you think?

Therefore, Miss Cordelia and the two will be going to the school beforehand.

Therefore, Kyouko-san will be going to monitor. Minaho-san can�t move since Shirasaka Sousuke�s there. Therefore, we have to welcomeKakkawith only us

I see We�ll leave the in-house guarding to Margo-chan, well,Kakkahas Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, the guards of Kouzuki security service around the mansion are also strengthened so there�s no problem The fact that Jii-chan is coming is quite big.

Therefore, please rest while you have time. If it didn�t go well with Ruriko-san, it would be your penis� fault, andShige-chanwill get angry

Nagisa said, then laughed.

Yeah. I have to concentrate on Ruriko for now. Earlier, Megu made me cum in the shower room, but. I pray that the energy I ate this dinner will increase the semen I produce.

Dinner time ends.

Well then, we�ll be going to school

Kyouko-san and others stand up

Please, take this. Ojou-sama�s dinner is a bowl of seafood. The soup and salad are here

Katsuko-nee puts together several Tupperware in one bag

Okay. We�ll deliver it, then we�ll bring this wine to drink

Even though they seem to have emptied several wines, Kyouko-san doesn�t seem to be drunk at all. She�s strong against alcohol.

On the other hand, Miss Cordelia�s face is already red.

Ufufu, alcohol is delicious tonight!

She hugs Kyouko-san and kisses her

Geez, Cordelia, you become a kissing demon when you get drunk!

Kyouko-san smiles wryly.

She looks at me.

However, the kissing demon is just the first stage, the second stage, she stips!

Kyouko, don�t say that! Then, on the third stage Kyouko! Geez, yes, I�ll keep it a secret

Kyouko-san hugs the drunk Cordelia.

Well then, we�re going out

Eenie and Meenie follows the two

These two don�t seem to be drunk at all. True, they drank, but.

Kyouko-san, I�ll drive you out

Margo-san stands up

True, it�s not good to drive when drunk

I�m fine. We won�t use a car, we�ll walk on foot

Walk?

Even though the police and Kouzuki security service are watching over.

Won�t that make it clear to them?

.Ah

Is it to make it clear that Miss Cordelia retreated?

Let�s hurry, it�ll be tough when Cordelia�s on the second stage

Kyouko-san laughs.

Much more if it reaches stage three!

Hurry up, if we�re going then let�s hurry, Kyouko!

Miss Cordelia kisses Kyouko-san again

I, want to do it, soon

Miss Cordelia�s eyes are craving.

Me too, Cordelia

This time, Kyouko-san kissed him.

With that said, take care of the rest, Margo!

Roger

Margo-san replied.

This is Ojou-sama�s dinner, this is the snacks for the drinks

Eenie and Meenie receives the bag Katsuko-nee hands over.

These people. They don�t talk but they understand Japanese. No, it would be troublesome if they speak it fluently

Now then, well then everyone. Have a fun night

Then, Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Eenie and Meenie exits.

What do you think was Miss Cordelia�s third stage?

As soon as we can�t see them anymore, Margo-san asks me.

I don�t know at all

I can�t know what�s the habit of a drunk international criminal.

Kyouko-san told me before, it seems that she shoots with her pistol. She targets various things

Ugh.

When she put an apple on the head of her subordinate and tried to pretend to beWilliam TellKyouko-san stopped her with all her strength. SaidYou�ll be like Burroughs So, instead, Try to shoot that signorAim at the letters of that bannerKyouko-san designates target so she doesn�t hit people. Kyouko-san said that it�s Nasu no Yoichi Haa, that�s troublesome

She�s just glad to be with Kyouko-san again. Therefore she gets drunk faster than usual, I guess

Margo-san said.

I understand that. She�s a person who can�t drink when she lost sight of the person she can feel at ease from the bottom of her heart. I also understand her cheery feeling

Nagisa said.

She really loves Kyouko-san

Now, she can�t help but have fun going to beat gangs with Kyouko-san.

Now then, we have to clean up, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, and Ruriko-chan, help me wash the dishes. Nei and others will be sweeping up

Katsuko-nee gives orders.

Uhm, what should I do?

Reika asks.

I?

Nei glares at Reika

what should Rei-chan do?

Katsuko-nee laughs.

Rei-chan, look after Mao-chan and Agnes

but Nagisa, you stay with Rei-chan Okay, Katsuko

Nagisa goes to Mao-chan and others

Now, let�s play here so we won�t bother everyone else working

Okay, Mama!

Mao-chan smiles

Rei-chan, Agnes-chan, let�s go!

Pulled by Mao-chan, the to head to the back of the room.

Yeah, if Nagisa�s going to look after then, there�s no problem.

Mana-san, how do you wash this?

It must be Ruriko�s first time to wash dishes in her life.

In the first place, the watering hole in this basement isn�t suitable for dishwashing though They can only wash it with the shower head.

Err, sorry, Mana actually hasn�t done this before too. Megu-oneechan!

Yeah, then take a look

Mana�s also an Ojou-san who had helpers in her house.

On the other hand, Megu, since Yamamine house is poor, she can easily do housework.

You wash the plates like this. There�s no need to rush, be careful not to drop the plate and brake it

From the relationship of the child group.

This time, learning from the elder sisters. It�s a good experience for Ruriko. If possible, I�d like Agnes to experience it too, but Well, I guess that�s not possible for now. For now, it�s better to spread the circle of people around her using Mao-chan. It�s not possible to use her when it comes to the night part after all. Mao-chan who�s too young shouldn�t be learning about sex yet. Yo-chan, use vacuum in this area!

On the other hand, Nei gets the vacuum cleaner at this place.

Margo-san�s already started cleaning while giving instructions to Edie.

Yeah, leave it to me

I receive the vacuum cleaner.

The dishwashing and the cleaning are almost finished.

Mao-chan is jumping around on Agnes� bed. Nagisa�s watching over, Agnes is laughing too. Reika too.

Onii-chan!

Mana comes over.

I kneel and pull the vacuum cleaner�s cord

What�s up, Mana?

nothing

That said, Mana hugs me from behind.

She�s pushing her small breasts against me. Ah, I get it. I promised Mana that we�ll have sex.

Mana, look

I try to say that we can�t do it now, but

I know, you�re holding off your semen for Ruri-oneechan�s first experience, right?

.Err

But, a promise is a promise, so do it with Mana later!

Mana smiled.

Right. Sorry but wait for a bit longer

I said

Un, I�ll wait!

Mana pushes her breasts to me even more.

She kisses my ear from the back.

Hey, Onii-chan, do you know double fellatio?

Hm?

Katsuko-oneechan taught me, it�s when two girls lick one penis she said

Mana�s breath hits my ears.

Onii-chan, do you want to do that?

I

I want to do it with Mana

Mana

This girl is like a small devil.

Who do you want Mana to team up with? Mana wants to do it with Ruri-oneechan

Mana smiles obscenely

Ruri-oneechan is the same as Mana, Onii-chan�s slave. We�re sex slaves!

I look at Ruriko.

Ruriko seems to be learning some housework from Megu. She�s listening to Megu�s talk seriously

Onii-chan, you can do anything you want with Mana and Ruri-oneechan. We�re sex slaves, you can do even more lewd things! You can make Mana cry, because of Mana�s your cute slave, Onii-chan!

Then, Mana lets go of me.

I�m going to teach Ruri-oneechan about lewd things right now! I�ll educate her firmly so she can see nothing but Onii-chan

Educate?

Hey, Mana?

What Mana wants from Onii-chan is to not hold back with Mana. Therefore, I�ll make Ruri-oneechan a slave Mana wants to become. Then, Onii-chan won�t hold back anymore, right? You�ll treat Mana like Ruri-oneechan?

No, look

What do you want to be?

I asked her bluntly

Mana wants to be bound by Onii-chan more

Bound?

Yeah, I want my whole body and mind to be a complete slave

Then, she flips up her skirt.

Mana�s not wearing any panty like it�s natural. Her hairless slit is wet with love nectar.

Then, I�ll wait! I�m next to Ruri-oneechan!

Mana said.

Please ravish Mana tonight as well!

Chapter 416

Chapter 416. Passion (熱情 Netsujou )

The dinner and clean up�s done in Agnes� basement.

Mao-chan, Agnes, Edie, Reika, and Nagisa are playing in the bed. Everyone�s making origami which was brought by Nagisa. Agnes has completely merged with everyone. She�s no longer looking up at Shirasaka Sousuke�s statue.

The masturbation at a regular time was just told by Shirasaka Sousuke, Agnes doesn�t seem to do it by her own will

Katsuko-nee tells me.

But that girl is already 12 years old, the feeling of masturbation has already been enough. It�s about time we stimulate her that way

No matter how late, tomorrow night.

I have to ravish Agnes in front of Shirasaka Sousuke�s eyes. I want her to feel happy than feeling a painful rape. Meanwhile, the other group is. Nei, Mana, and Megu gather around Ruriko. They�re filling up Ruriko with knowledge about sex. To make Ruriko even a bit less afraid of her first experience.

Anyway, it hurts at first but once you�ve done it several times, Onii-chan will make you feel good

Yeah, in my case, it felt good on the second time. Yoshi-kun did it so kindly after all Well, you just have to endure the first one! Enduring the pain is somewhat pleasing!

Mana, Megu, and Nei talk about their experience.

Is that so? Speaking of which, Michi-sama has saidThe pain feels good

Ruriko answers

Well, that girl�s a strong M after all

M?

Mana repeats what Nei said.

Ah, but, I can share sympathy with her, Mana also likes the bit of pain when Onii-chan does it a bit strongly. It feels like he wants Mana so much

Right, I think I�m the same What? Megu and Mana are masochists?

Nei laughs.

Nei-oneesan, don�t you feel like that?

Mana asks, Nei.

Nope. I like having fun, I love flirting and taking it easy with Yo-chan. Having sex on Sunday afternoons, and while in bed, laughing together, eating snacks, then sex again. Doing that kind of thing until sunset, just laid-back Ah, I want to do a relaxing act like that.

Ruri-chan, it feels very great to hug Yo-chan when both of you are naked. Both hugging and being hugged by Yo-chan!

Nei laughs.

When did Nei-oneechan do that?

That�s right, we didn�t know that at all

Megu and Mana interrogate Nei.

Shut up, masochists

Nei turns sullen for a moment but.

She laughed as if she remembered something.

Nufufu, masochist Megu-chan

What?

Megu�s dumbfounded.

Not that, when I sayMasochist Megu-chanyou reply withSharanra!

Sharanra? Just do it! Masochist Megu-chaan ! sharanra?

Nei laughed out loud.

What�s that? Then. Margo-san comes over.

Katsuko-san. Seki-san just contacted. Kakka is going to arrive earlier than planned

Huh?

I see, how early?

Around 30 minutes

Then, Margo-san looked at me.

He seems to want to talk to you

Me.

Before I have sex with Ruriko?

Should Ruriko come too?

No, just you, therefore he doesn�t want Ruriko-san to be notified about his early arrival

Ah.

Jii-chan is deliberately pushing Ruriko aside. But still, he�s worried about his granddaughter. Therefore, he wants to talk to me before Ruriko�s first experience. He�s concerned about Ruriko

Okay

I replied

Then, we have to hurry up preparations

Katsuko-nee sighs.

Sorry but, Katsuko-san is the hostess of the mansion for today. Please

Margo-san smiles at Katsuko-nee.

Margo-sama made Ojou-sama angry after all

Katsuko-nee pouts as she says it.

Made angry, what?

I asked.

Look, you used Iwakura-san in today�s operation, didn�t you?

Iwakura-san was made to work as a prostitute.

Well, Minaho knows that she can�t abandon thebrothelright now but, Minaho herself doesn�t want to be the head of thebrothelanymore

Yeah.

Though, it�s an inevitable reality for Kuromori to resume the brothel. Minaho-neesan�s personal wish is to not engage in prostitution business anymore.

Therefore, we should be able to manage ourselves without Minaho in the future

Margo-san?

Margo-sama was the one who proposed that Ojou-sama has to work outside the mansion and that we�ll setup tonight by ourselves!

That�s why Minaho-neesan is in the school tonight?

Ah, if it�s about monitoring Miss Cordelia�s gang, Kyouko-san alone is enough. And yet, Minaho-neesan stays in the school.

Kouzuki-san isn�t a customer of Kuromori for tonight�s visit but the people of Kouzuki security service thinks so, don�t you think?

Margo-san said.

Yeah Kouzuki security service doesn�t know Jii-chan�s relationship with us. When Jii-chan visits thismansion They obviously think that he�s renting a prostitute inKuromori Normally, the one who welcomes the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan. Has to be Kuromori Minaho, the current representative ofKuromor Yet, Minaho-neesan doesn�t come back from the school.

I think that it�s optimal for future simulation. Whether we can do it without Minaho or not

Margo-san is thinking ahead.

Just becauseKuromori can�t stop its prostitution business right now. It�s just cruel to keep Minaho-neesan as the head of work. Therefore, Margo-san and Katsuko-nee are considering that Minaho-neesan can�t operate thebrothel

Kouzuki security service around the mansion will consolidate itself so there�s no worry. Only Kouzuki-san�s limousine comes in the mansion

Is Morimoto-san�s coming? It�s fine. I contacted him so he�ll be here soon. Morimoto-san�s the limousine driver and the secretary. I think that Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, and maybe Tanizawa-san will come as well but I�ll take care of the guards Is it better if Nagisa helps out too? It�s better if Nagisa-san�s not involved. She�s retired alraedy True

Katsuko-nee and Margo-san are still working in thisbrothel

They think that it�s not okay to ask help from Nagisa who has cut ties with it already

Both the reception room and the VIP room are cleaned during the day so there�s no problem. The special room too

Special room?

I ask Katsuko-nee.

That�s the only room in this mansion that�s most suited to have Ruriko-san lose her virginity

I understand what Katsuko-nee meant by that.

Ruriko�s exiled from Kouzuki house and became my slave, but That�s a fake. Even now, Ruriko�s still the successor of Japan�s most famous family, Kouzuki house. Not Misuzu, not Yoshiko-san, Ruriko will be the next head of the Kouzuki house. That�s what Katsuko-nee thinks.

Let�s go up for a bit. Let�s take a look in the room while we have time

Margo-san tells me.

Right, inspect it in advance

Ah, somehow, I�m suddenly feeling a heavy pressure.

Me taking away Ruriko�s virginity has a greater meaning than I thought. Misuzu, the third granddaughter of Jii-chan, lived with her parents. Ruriko and Yoshiko are separated from their parents and raised carefully in the hands of Jii-chan. As expected, Ruriko is the one personally taught by Jii-chan how to be a leader, his desired successor.

Do you like Ruriko-san?

Margo-san said as she looks at my face.

Well, I do

Do you want to have sex with her? I do. I don�t want to give her to anyone else

Margo-san smiles.

Then that�s enough. You do what you want. It�s good to not worry about politics

But We�ll take care of the adult world. At that time, Minaho will come too. Don�t worry

Margo-san said.

That�s right. Let�s play our respective roles

Katsuko-nee too.

Give Ruriko-san a wonderful first experience. And, have fun. Just concentrate on that

Yes, only Kouzuki-san will be watching your sex. We won�t watch the live feed, it�ll be completely closed out

It�s really different from Misuzu.

They�re not justnot watching, they really can�t watch The first experience of the successor of Kouzuki house. Other than the current head, Jii-chan. To trick that kind of reality. Margo-san told Ruriko todayjust the two of youon purpose. In order to not make Ruriko realize that she�s special. I

Anyway, let�s go up first. We can leave this place to Nagisa-san

MArgo-sn waves at Nagisa.

Nagisa nods with a smile. She seems to have been told in advance.

Huh, Onii-chan, where are you going?

Mana noticed us who are trying to leave the room.

Err

I don�t know how to reply.

He�s going to change his outfit. I found some interesting clothes!

Katsuko-nee follows up with a smile.

Yeah. I�ll borrow him for a while!

Margo-san too.

Then, Ruriko comes over.

Onii-sama

Showing a bright smile.

What�s up?

I may still be a lacking slave but, I will do my best

Ruriko.

Hearing about Mana-san and everyone�s story, Onii-sama is very kind so, I thought he might be holding back on Ruriko

Holding back?

Ruriko takes a short breath.

Uhm, it may be rude to say this but

Ruriko�s big eyes look at me.

Please stop going easy on me because I�m a daughter of Kouzuki house

Ruriko, you I was banished out of Kouzuki house. I�m not allowed to live as anything but as Onii-sama�s slave No, Ruriko I was bought of Onii-sama for three thousand yen. As I�m sold, I�m owned by Onii-sama. I won�t be selfish. Rather, I want to be of help to Onii-sama

Ruriko�s eyes are serious.

I�m a woman who can�t do anything. I don�t have any ability to make Onii-sama happy. I was born resting on the laurels of Kouzuki house, I didn�t learn anything about housework or cuisines. I�m a foolish girl You can just learn from now on

Yes, I will. I will learn for Onii-sama. But now, I�m just too miserable

Then, Ruriko holds my hand.

I�m not confident in sex either. But, Mana-san taught me that sex is the best way for a woman to please men I saw Misuzu-sama and Michi-sama be naked with Onii-sama, I already understand that sex is a very important thing Ruriko

Mana-san, Megumi-san, Nei-san too, they�re all doing it It seems to be an act to make Onii-sama pleased, to feel pleasure as a woman. I will do my best, I will surely become a woman who can satisfy Onii-sama through sex. Therefore Ruriko grips my hand tighter.

Please don�t hold back. Please treat Ruriko as a slave. Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave I feel proud as a slave!

This 15-year-old beauty tells me strongly

Please do as you want with my body, Onii-sama. I will do anything Onii-sama wishes for. Even if it�s embarrassing, I will be fine

I hug Ruriko.

Ruriko�s body is trembling slightly

Ruriko, aren�t you trembling?

I whisper to her ears.

I�m trembling with excitement

Ruriko replies.

Actually, she must be afraid of sex.

Are you really sure?

I asked, Ruriko.

Yes. I am thankful that I was chased out of Kouzuki house

Huh? If I stayed as a daughter of Kouzuki hose, I will keep my selfish misunderstanding that I�ll become the successor of Kouzuki house in the future, and I think that I will live such a miserable, tasteless, and dry life Ruriko, you? Even if I was truly nominated to be the head, I think that I�ll be just a cold-hearted head that doesn�t think of the people of Kouzuki group. I misunderstood myself as a special being and made fool of everyone else. Even though I don�t know any means to survive, even though I�m just a powerless girl, yet, I was such a foolish girl who doesn�t know her position and yet having opinions about the future of Kouzuki house Ruriko talks while clinging to me firmly

It�s natural that Kouzuki-sama abandoned me and sold me off. I finally understand it

what?

There are various people in the world, they all desperately try to live. I�m not the only one who�s suffering from my own birth, that�s suffering from the bloodline and environment. Everyone gently told me!

Ruriko turns backward.

Nei�s smiling. Mana too. Megu, she�s trembling. Agnes and Mao-chan from the distance as well. What�s happening? They look this way dumbfounded.

I really want to be everyone�sfamily And, more than anything

Ruriko�s moist eyes look up at me

I want to be Onii-sama�s slave properly! I want to have sex soon and please Onii-sama!

Huh?

Everyone has taught this slave who can�t do anything, gently, warmly, I really didn�t know anything. Everyone�s so kind to this woman who can�t do anything, I feel so miserable, pathetic!

Ah.

This must be Ruriko�s pride. Ruriko doesn�t like the situation where everyone�s kind to her.

I�m a slave, I, don�t want this to go on, therefore!

Ruriko cries in my chest.

I know how fearful Jii-chan, Kouzuki Shigetaka is. He didn�t just entrust Ruriko to me normally. But instead, he sold her off as a slave for 3000 yen. Ultimately, was it to drive Ruriko this far? The pride of being raised as a lady of a noble. Ruriko herself doesn�t want to be treated kindly. She says that she wants to be treated as a slave properly Though she�s aspiring to be a slave. This pride is definitely the pride of the daughter of Kouzuki house. My slave is as expected, an extreme Ojou-sama

Okay

I tell Ruriko

I think I was too kind to Ruriko. You�re my slave already

Yes, Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave Yeah, then I�ll treat Ruriko as I want. I might want something Ruriko doesn�t want to do Please ask for more, that would make Ruriko happy! I might do something horrible I will endure anything for Onii-sama It might hurt Yes, please do it to Ruriko

I stroke Ruriko�s soft cheeks

Good, then we�ll prepare

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko�s trembling stopped.

Ruriko, prepare your body and mind. Listen to everyone carefully

Yes, I will listen to their story. To make sure I do my job properly It�s fine, if it�s Ruriko, you can do it properly

I hug Ruriko once again

Then, Nei and others are looking.

Everyone, take care of Ruriko. Could you play with her for a bit longer?

Okay! Got it, Onii-chan Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun

Nei, Mana, and Megu replied with a smile

Ruriko, go over there

Yeah, we still have a lot to tell you! Yes, Yoshi-kun will be arranging something

The three who became my women recently invites Ruriko.

Yeah. I have no more hesitation towards Ruriko. Next. Jii-chan.

Lead by Katsuko-nee, we go to the special room.

In there is a really gorgeous room. The furnishing of the room is, an expensive wooden furniture in the middle, the wallpapers and curtains are bright red, and it�s filled with gold and metal accent embroidery. The bed also has a canopy, it�s King size.

Normally, the sheets are red-velvet, but it�s white for today

Katsuko-nee said

It�ll be dyed in red with the virgin blood

I see.

Katsuko-nee, this room is naturally.

Yes. The hidden cameras are here and there

I will have sex with Ruriko here while being watched by Jii-chan.

Also, about taking photos of Ruriko-san before and after sex

Huh? I will take it as usual. But of course, I will be leaving before it begins, and I won�t come until I�m called after the end. Do you want commemorative photos?

Hmm.

Please. Katsuko-nee. I think that Ruriko would be glad to be the same as everyone

I ready myself.

Katsuko-san, Seki-san called. They�ll arrive in ten minutes

Margo-san�s voice comes from the speaker of this room.

My that�s a problem, we have to hurry

What should I do? You can wait in the reception room. Morimoto-san and I are enough to pick them up at the entrance Which reception room?

I still don�t know all the rooms of this mansion.

Ah, this way, follow me

Katsuko-nee guides me.

Wait in this room, whenKakkacomes, stand from your seat and greet him. Can you do that?

The reception room is also a good room.

Somehow, the atmosphere reminds me of the US�s president�s room. It doesn�t have the huge honorable flag though

Okay, I�ll wait

I take a seat on one of the sofa.

Ah, not there, sit on that sofa. This has a seat of honor and lower seat

Here? Yes. You�re on the welcoming side on thismansionso be careful Okay Then, see you later

Then, Katsuko-nee heads out.

I�m left alone in the reception room. I feel a bit nervous

Fuu

I take a deep breath.

Ruriko�s resolved herself, me too After a while.

Kouzuuki-san has arrived. Wait in there

The hidden speaker in this room is on the fireplace?

That fireplace is a fake, it doesn�t really have a fire. A few more minutes of silence.

Knock knock.

The door of the room�s knocked.

Come in

I replied in a dry voice.

Click.

The door opens.

This way

Katsuko-nee bows her head.

Jii-chan holds a big bag in his hand.

Umu

Jii-chan enters the room.

I stand up.

welcome

The words don�t come out well

What are you getting nervous about?

Jii-chan smiles.

Then

Come in

He calls to another person outside

Yes

Replying in a loud voice, Yoshiko-san comes in

Yoshiko-san�s wearing a white one piece.

I�ve come to this mansion so many times long ago but it�s my first time accompanied by my granddaughter

Jii-chan smiles wryly

Here, Yoshiko, take a seat

Yes

Yoshiko-san closed up her mind completely

She doesn�t look at me.

Kouzuki-sama, would you prefer tea with brandy as a drink?

Katsuko-nee asks Jii-chan

Just tea, The doctor told me to stop drinking brandy

Oh

Before, when Jii-chan was a regular of this mansion, his drink is tea with brandy. And now, he refused the brandy. He refuses to drink alcohol as he killed his second son.

I will prepare it right away

Katsuko-nee smiles at Jii-chan.

I�ll put your bag here

Yes, thanks

Jii-chan replies as he looks at the bag Katsuko-nee put down.

Then, excuse me.

Katsuko-nee bows and withdraws.

The door is closed quietly

Hey, are you not seating?

Ah

I�m still standing

Ah, yeah

I take a seat on the sofa in a hurry

Now then, how is Ruriko?

Jii-chan asks, showing a probing eye.

Yeah, she�s fine. She made a cake with everyone at noon, and now she�s having fun with everyone

Has she eaten dinner properly? Yeah. It�s fine. She seems to have the appetite

Or rather, she�s eaten the hand-rolled sushi in big bites.

There are a lot of girls of the same age as Ruriko so they�re all kind to her

I see, then fine

Jii-chan glares at me.

Then

Hey, you, I have two requests for you

Huh?

Jii-chan�s eyes look at the bag.

Chapter 417

Chapter 417. Passion (犠牲 Sacrifice)

The first is, could use that costume?

Costume?

To be honest, if I was five years, no, three years younger, I would�ve deflowered Ruriko with my own hands

Jii-chan intended to take away Ruriko�s virginity

But, my body cannot have sex anymore, unfortunately. Currently, I just have to live even a bit longer for these girls. I can�t force myself

Jii-chan looks at Yoshiko-san as he said that.

You intended to do Misuzu by yourself too?

I asked.

No, just Ruriko. Rurikowas the name of my first love

Jii-chan

Shirasaka Sousuke would laugh at me, I gave my granddaughter the name of my first love and I looked forward to ravishing her

Jii-chan said.

I was never able to unite with my first love. I had no choice but to marry another noble�s daughter by the order of my father. That woman is married to another house, gave birth to her daughter. Therefore, I had the daughter marry Shigeaki Does this mean?

Ruriko is the granddaughter of my first love, and she inherited the name of that woman. She�s the culmination of my 70 years of desires

It�s beyond Shirasaka Sousuke�s plan to train Agnes.

Even I think that it�s crazy but it�s all true. This clothing was prepared for the day I take Ruriko�s virginity

Kouzuki Shigetaka, the head of Kouzuki house has said.

Sorry, but, could you give that bag to him?

I

You had another request, didn�t you?

I asked Jii-chan.

Honestly, I don�t know how exactly I should do Ruriko. What did Jii-chan intend to do?

Jii-chan.

My thoughts for Ruriko is that she�s mine. I can�t entrust her to you

Ah

I don�t know Jii-chan�s first love. No matter how much Jii-chan yearns that person. I can�t inherit those feelings of Jii-chan.

I�m fine with just having you wear that outfit. Please

I

Okay, I�ll use it then

I�ll put on the outfit Jii-chan prepared.

If that�s what makes him satisfied.

The second request

Jii-chan looks at me.

Don�t ever go easy on Ruriko. I want you to ravish her as you desire thoroughly

Jii-chan?

No matter how much Ruriko hates it, how much she�s hurt, release all of your sexual desires to her

Jii-chan�s eyes are serious

The blood of Kouzuki is indecent. Men are still fine. But, Ruriko is a woman. I don�t want to see her loosing to her desires and hunt for men. Could you accept Ruriko�s bottomless libido alone? Just like Misuzu Yoshiko-san listens to her grandfather�s talk with a pale face.

She actually wants to say a lot of things. But, Jii-chan seems to have forbidden her to speak.

If you accept Ruriko and Misuzu�s libido, both of them can stay as pure girls outside. It�s the most desirable form in Kouzuki house

I

Use a card.

Jii-chan, are you misunderstanding something?

Jii-chan�s eyes opened up wide.

Jii-chan, you sold Ruriko to me for 3000 yen She�s already mine. This has nothing to do with Kouzuki house!

Yoshiko-san looks at me with hateful eyes.

Ruriko is my sex slave. I can ravish her as I want. Of course, I�ll never give her to any other men. I won�t let Ruriko talk to other guys either. Her life is only for me. She�ll only know my body and nothing else Jii-chan stares at me.

The color of hate increases in Yoshiko-san�s eyes.

She�ll bear only my child. Of course, Jii-chan can�t complain. She�s my slave, isn�t she?

Then.

Above all that, Jii-chan, you�re underestimating Ruriko too much I was told by Ruriko before I came here. Don�t ever go easy. Forget that I�m a daughter of Kouzuki house and treat me as a sex slave Jii-chan�s surprised.

Ruriko�s not a fool. She already knows what Jii-chan just said. Therefore, she�s already resolved herself to dedicate herself to me as a sex slave

I

I stop Jii-chan from speaking.

Jii-chan, you actually want the opposite, don�t you? It�s not that Ruriko being my sex slave is what you want, you actually were trying to make me Ruriko�s sex slave. In order to contain Ruriko�s libido, making sure it won�t go outside Jii-chan fell silent.

And someday, you intend to return Ruriko to Kouzuki house? As the successor. Well, there might be two or three children between us by that time but, you want to ignore that and try to find a noble from somewhere and have to make them succeed Kouzuki house, don�t you It�ll be a late marriage so it�s fine to wait for Ruriko till she�s thirty.

If she becomes a mother, her sexual desire would be suppressed even a bit. In that case, it�s not too late to marry Ruriko to a guy.

For now, you keep Ruriko away and let Yoshiko-san take over. And then you�ll pretend that the heir candidate is Yoshiko-san to the people in Kouzuki house and other noble houses. You let us take care of Ruriko so she doesn�t get seen. But, either way, you intend to take Ruriko back home, don�t you, Jii-chan?

I asked.

Why do you think so?

Jii-chan answered with a question

Didn�t Jii-chan just say it earlier? Ruriko�s name is special to Jii-chan right? Since the start, she�s a different existence than Misuzu and Yoshiko-san That�s not true That�s true! Because, when Misuzu lost her virginity, Jii-chan didn�t make this much fuss. Even after, you didn�t prevent Ruriko from coming to our place, and now with Ruriko, it�s a completely different reaction That�s Then, let me ask, who gave the name Misuzu? What�s the meaning of it? I�m the one who gave Misuzu�s name. I got it from the poet, Kaneko Misuzu I see, then, what about Yoshiko-san?

Jii-chan falters

I don�t know about Yoshiko

Yoshiko-san hangs her head.

She�s Shigeharu�s illegitimate child. When I learned of her existence she was already named

That�s because father calls my mother with her aliasHiroyoshi Mother didn�t know if I would be recognized so she took a syllable from father�s name and named me. Father didn�t seem to have come at the maternity hospital, or even at the public office Yoshiko-san speaks heavily

As expected, Kouzuki-sama doesn�t love me as a granddaughter

that�s not true, Yoshiko But, am I not just a tool to hide Ruriko-sama?

Yoshiko-san speaks sadly

Even so, I don�t mind. If Ruriko-sama would be happy by sacrificing me

Yoshiko-san who�s been Ruriko�s attendant for many years, think of Ruriko the most

I wonder about that?

I said.

Yoshiko-san glares at me.

That�s under the presumption that Ruriko will go back to Kouzuki house, right? Sorry though but I don�t feel like returning Ruriko. Ruriko�s already promised to be my slave until she dies, did you know?

Yoshiko-sanー

You insolent! Ruriko-sama is the Ojou-sama of Kouzuki house! She�ll not be a subordinate of a low birth man like you!

Yeah, I admit that I�m from a low birth. But Ruriko�s already my slave. And we�re going to have sex. It�s about time Yoshiko-san understands the meaning of sex, right?

Yoshiko-san fell silent.

Sex is an act to make a child. I will pour in my seed inside Ruriko�s body. I�ll make Ruriko pregnant

Noo!

Yoshiko-san screams.

Kouzuki-sama, I beg you. Please stop this, don�t let Ruriko-sama be defiled!

Yoshiko-san cries to Jii-chan.

I will do anything. I�ll offer my whole life, so please

Jii-chan�s perplexed.

Ruriko-sama is still 15 years old!

I speak sharply.

Yeah, she�s 15. She can have sex already, and can also have children. My children!

Yoshiko-san glares at me.

I hate you! You should just die!

Yoshiko-san curses me.

Yoshiko-san, you can�t do anything anymore!

I look at Jii-chan

Anyway Jii-chan, you won�t oppose me from having sex with Ruriko now, will you?

Yoshiko-san gives Jii-chan an imploring look.

Even if Jii-chan comes to take back Ruriko, that would be for several years ahead, not now, right?

Jii-chan doesn�t answer.

You don�t mind Ruriko giving birth to children until then right? That�s the best way to stabilize Ruriko�s sex drive

Yoshiko-san�s spine shivers.

Ruriko might fight Jii-chan someday. I don�t feel like letting go of Ruriko but, I don�t know how Ruriko would feel by that time. Anyway, not all will go as Jii-chan expects, I won�t let it, at least remember that Yeah

Jii-chan answers in a small voice.

Then, I will be embracing Ruriko later. I don�t care about Jii-chan�s will. You�re fine with that?

Jii-chan

Do what you want

Kouzuki-sama?

Yoshiko-san exclaims.

He�s definitely the most suitable one to contain Ruriko�s desires. That�s the truth. I�ll leave Ruriko to him!

I

Not that, Ruriko�s mine already

Yes, it is. Then, don�t hold back and ravish her thoroughly. Do what you want!

Jii-chan says in a low voice.

that�s!

Yoshiko-san falls in hopelessness.

Obviously, Ruriko wishes me to do it too

Then

Knock knock

The door�s knocked.

It must be Katsuko-nee. The tea should be here.

Come in

I replied

Click

Excuse me

The one coming in is

I�m sorry, I�ve heard the whole conversation!

Misuzu and Michi?

You girls, why?

Jii-chan�s surprised.

We asked Seki-san to bring us here

I haven�t received a report about this? Yes, Seki-san is already ourfamily

Misuzu smiles.

She treasures herfamilymore than her work in Kouzuki security service.

Behind Misuzu and Michi, Katsuko-nee pushes in the wagon.

Come, take a seat you two and have some tea

Yes, Katsuko-oneesama

Ignoring her grandfather, Misuzu and Michi sit on the sofa next to me.

You�re choosing that guy instead of me?

Jii-chan wails, Misuzu;

Yes, I�m Danna-sama�s pet

I�m his toy

Michi answers as well

I love him and he loves me, I�m very happy about it

Misuzu smiles.

I see.

Jii-chan hangs his head.

But, I also like Grandfather of course, therefore, I came to warn

Warn me?

Jii-chan looks at Misuzu.

Yes, grandfather, you feel very uneasy about Ruriko now that you try to make use Danna-sama as a pretext?

I Even though it�s her father�s funeral, Ruriko�s head is only filled with the future of Kouzuki house. Even though it will manage somehow even without Ruriko thinking about it. As if that she�s the head of the family, worrying about the future of Kouzuki house Jii-chan nods

That�s right. Ruriko thinks of herself as the successor so she�s only concerned about the future of Kouzuki house. She thinks of herself and the people around her as a piece of a game, that she can move freely. Escaping to that game-like thought, she tries to escape from the fear of her own future and her father�s death Jii-chan analyzes Ruriko a few days ago.

If Ruriko�s left to think that way, and have Kouzuki house entrusted to her, that�ll be used for various purposes. This is for Kouzuki houseonce she�s told that she might surrender herself to a worthless man. To make sure that won�t happen, Ruriko has to be taken out of Kouzuki house temporarily Therefore, Jii-chan.

Ruriko should see Kouzuki house objectively from outside. For that, I have to send Ruriko to a place where it�s not under my protection and the aid is completely cut off

Ruriko�s sold off to me.

I know that he�s a man who won�t do anything unreasonable. He has no ambition. Despite all that, he can satisfy and make women stable. Ruriko�s on her maturing age. No matter how much I hold it, the libido inside Ruriko will awaken. If so, then I thought that it would be a good idea to entrust Ruriko to this guy There�s also me who�s close by Danna-sama

Misuzu smiles.

Yeah, since his lawful wife is Misuzu, I thought that Ruriko has to take another husband someday. It�s fine even if it�s merely a marriage on paper. I don�t even mind if the child of Ruriko isn�t from the groom of a noble house but his child succeeding Kouzuki house in the future!

Jii-chan continues on speaking.

Once there was this country, Ottoman Turkey. Their emperor, other than the official wife, he also has a lot of mistresses, a harem of it. The women in the harem have the status of a slave. In Ottoman Turkey, Turkish women can�t be enslaved. In short, all the women in his harem are all from different race Misuzu listens to her grandfather while smiling.

And the possibility of the women in the harem be pregnant with the prince earlier than the wife. Then, what do you think will happen? As the emperor of the Ottoman Turkey overlaps with his generation, the blood becomes apparently distant from the Turks. The prince born from the Turkish emperor and from a woman in the harem, having a different race, becomes the emperor and bear another child with a woman from the harem in a different race, the Turkish blood of the emperor will gradually dillute On the other hand, Yoshiko-san remains gloomy

Our own nobility is the same. Though you say it that it�s a blood of a noble, every generation, we accept the blood of the powerful. There�s also an upstart generation. There�s no such thing are pure in a bloodline. Kouzuki house�s bloodline is never sacred. It�s too late to think of doing something about his blood mixing in Michi�s expressionless as usual.

Katsuko-nee is giving out tea to everyone with an aloof expression.

Thank you for that long drawn speech

Misuzu said.

Grandfather is just the same as Ruriko

What? You think too much. The future of Kouzuki house isn�t for Grandfather to think I�m the head of this house! We will decide our own futures

Misuzu smiles at her grandfather

Even if Kouzuki house collapses as a result. There�s no noble house that must not continue to surface

Misuzu

Jii-chan�s speechless.

What�s important is whether everyone can live happily or not. I�m against Grandfather�s current plan which just burdens Yoshiko-sama

Misuzu declares.

Pushing Yoshiko-san as if she�s the first candidate to be the successor, gathering the public�s attention Leaving Ruriko to me during that chance, and cultivate her eyes to observe Kouzuki house objectively from outside. Then, waiting for adulthood to make Ruriko the successor. That is Jii-chan�s plan. Actually, Yoshiko-san�s given the most painful role.

Who cares about Kouzuki house. I, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Grandfather should just think about living happily and healthily

I, as the owner of Kouzuki group, is entrusted with the lives of many people Like I said, even so, it�s not just to have us sacrificed just because of that

Misuzu won�t concede

Rather than that, didn�t you leave Kouzuki group to Shiba-san? Didn�t Grandfather retire from his management job?

That�s, true, however Then, please abandon it already. We�ll be the one to think about what�s ahead, we�ll do it Ahead Yes. I would like you to trust us even a little

I

Jii-chan, as for me, Jii-chan�s not the head of Kouzuki house. Jii-chan is myfamily

Jii-chan looks at me.

At that time, back in the basement in the hotel, Jii-chan might�ve just said that without thinking but, you said that you�ll enter our family. Therefore, I think of Jii-chan as myfamily Jii-chan looks into my eyes.

He�s checking whether what I�m saying is true or not.

Therefore, you don�t have to do something so roundabout like this. I�ll make Ruriko happy even if I have to die for it. I�ll make Misuzu happy too. Because they�re my family. That said, I won�t treat Ruriko and Misuzu especially. I will treasure Katsuko-nee and Michi as much as I do with them. I won�t treat them differently. They�re myfamily I don�t care about Kouzuki house at all, that doesn�t matter to me. I have my hands full with my family already Sorry to always trouble you

Michi said.

And then, you too Jii-chan. Jii-chan is just as important as Megu, Mana, Agnes and everyone else. Therefore, try to trust us even a bit. It�s fine, I won�t do anything horrible to Ruriko or Misuzu It�s fine even if you do

Misuzu tells me.

No, look here

What�s important is that we feel happy No matter how cruel Danna-sama is, I will be happy Rather, we want it severe

No look here Michi

We will live by our own will. As it�s a path we chose ourselves, we won�t regret it. Grandfather�s granddaughters are very strong you know!

Misuzu said, Jii-chan;

I�m the same as Ruriko? Before I noticed it, I became top-heavy

Yes. In the first place you named your granddaughter with your first love�s name and planned to rape her, you�re that top-heavy misuzu It�s okay. I won�t tell Ruriko

Misuzu smiles.

Grandfather should watch Danna-sama and Ruriko�s first time with a smile. Please don�t make any strange requests. Do you want an awkward and hurried up sex? It�s Ruriko�s first time umu

In the first place, Ruriko�s important event won�t have me or Michi by her side!

Misuzu looks at me.

How about we show Ruriko the video of my first experience? I taught Ruriko a lot of things and yet!

No, Nei-oneesan and Mana are doing that I�m Ruriko�s sex teacher!

Michi said.

We can still make it, Ruriko-san still has to take a bath to cleanse her body so you can go there

Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu and Michi

You should take a shower in a different place too

Me too.

Then, I will wash Danna-sama�s back!

Misuzu said.

Michi, are you going to Ruriko�s?

I asked Michi turned red.

i also want to wash up Master�s body

Really, those two really love him

Katsuko-nee smiles.

Kouzuki-sama, there is nothing to worry about. These children are very clever, they�re raised to be strong. Please watch over them with a smile

Katsuko-nee said.

I, can I do nothing but watch over them?

He said lonely

Hmm, true. I don�t know how many years I would live later, and after I die, you will do whatever you want, fufu

He smiles darkly

To think that docile Misuzu who follows my will like a doll expresses her opinion so loudly. Is this also his fault?

Yes, Misuzu�s filled with Danna-sama�s love and was reborn

Misuzu said.

Ruriko will change a lot too. Danna-sama will make her happy

Yoshiko-san looks down sorrowfully.

Okay I get it, I�m the same as Ruriko. I will stop thinking about the future of Kouzuki house from now on

Jii-chan promised.

But still, if that�s the case, what should I do?

Then, Katsuko-nee smiles.

Kouzuki-sama, the secretary who came to the mansion is already put to sleep and carried to the training room

Huh?

She�s a beautiful one. I will polish her off. I�ll make her a woman who can entertain a man in various ways even without sex

Speaking of which,

Jii-chan�s conceited secretary. They did promise before to train her, right.

Chapter 418

Chapter 418. Passion (欲情 Lust)

Come, we�ll strip it off!

I come to the shower room with Misuzu and Michi.

Michi, help out

Yes, Misuzu-sama

The two take off my clothes inside the dressing room.

Misuzu takes off the buttons in front of me. Michi�s holding the shirt from behind.

Ufufu, Danna-sama�s shirt has his smell

Misuzu sniffs the collar of my shirt.

Want to smell too, Michi?

Misuzu asks, Michi;

No, I�m already enjoying it

She�s smelling my ears from behind.

Masteer !

Michi whispers in an entranced voice.

What�s wrong, Michi?

I�m getting wet from just Master�s smell Ufufu, me too. Danna-sama!

Misuzu takes off her clothes.

She drops down the skirt and shows her underwear.

Look

Misuzu�s underwear is already wet.

But Michi, we have to be patient. Ruriko has to be embraced by Danna-sama before us

Yes, I know

The two look up at the monitor attached to the dressing room.

In there is a footage of another bathroom. The naked Megu and Mana are washing the body of Ruriko. The three of them are covered with bubbles.

They seem to be going fast, we have to hurry as well

Misuzu puts her hand on my pants.

She lowers it down. My penis behind the underwear is already erect.

Michi, take off Danna-sama�s underwear

Okay

Michi�s white fingers take down my underwear from behind.

Misuzu kneels in front and faces my erect penis.

Just a bit

She then licks the glans.

Ufu, it twitched. So cute!

This lady who�s a year older than me is sucking on my penis.

Then, Michi.

I love Master�s back

She kisses my back and crawls her tongue

.uu

Hey you two, we have to hurry up

I tell the two.

If we don�t stop, the three of us will just have sex here.

Oh, I�m sorry. You�re right

Come, I�ll take it off Thank you, Danna-sama

I unhook Misuzu�s bra.

Her cute breasts jiggled. I love to see that moment. Misuzu�s breasts have a smell of sweet milk.

Do you like Misuzu�s breasts?

I unconsciously rubbed Misuzu�s breasts, licked her nipples.

Yeah, I love all of Misuzu�s body

Then, Michi hugs me from behind.

She rubs her chest on me. It�s a silent protest.

Michi, I also love your body

I turn to Michi and take off her perfect fit sports bra

I�m sorry for being flat

I play with Michi�s chest with my palm.

No, I can feel something like a stuffing here. I�m sure it�ll grow bigger

I massage her nipples.

I hope it gets bigger soon

Michi

Then please do that everyday

Okay, I�ll massage it everyday

Then, I sniff around Michi�s cute belly button

Master, what are you?

Yeah, Michi also smells like sweets. So cute Ugyuu

Michi lets out a strange voice.

What�s up?

When Master saysCutemy spine shivers!

Michi answers blushingly.

Then I�ll say it more, you�re cute, Michi!

Ugyuu!

Michi shivers.

Love nectar drips down Michi�s underwear

aahn, I can�t endure this!

Come, I�ll take off your panty as well

I take off the damp and heavy panty.

I slide down the panty through the small Michi�s white legs. Warm juice slides down through her thighs. As expected, it smells like dairy products.

Lift your leg

Yes, Master

I pull out the panty from Michi�s legs.

Meanwhile, a spring keeps on flowing from her slit.

And now, Misuzu

Thanks, Danna-sama

Misuzu smiles lewdly.

Such a thin waist. Misuzu�s ass is so round and tight, it must be from her dance training. I can tell from the looks how good the tightness is during sex. Misuzu�s underwear is also heavy from love nectar.

Misuzu, I�m lowering it so open up your legs

Okaay

Her closed tight legs are opened slightly.

At that moment, love nectar drips down her thighs. Misuzu�s crotch has a much more beasty smell than Michi. It�s a tense skin of a 17-year-old girl. I slowly lower down Misuzu�s panty.

Thank you very much

When she got naked, Misuzu hugs me up front and kisses me.

Misuzu�s soft breasts, her already hard nipples are pressed against my chest. Michi hugs me from behind. She stretched her hand from behind and stroke my penis gently.

Hey, calm down you two. It�s time for me to clean up for Ruriko

I said.

I�m sorry. I just love you so much Danna-sama

Me too, I love you

The two kisses my cheeks on both sides.

Anyway, let�s take a shower

Yes, we�ll be washing your body!

Ruriko and the girls reflected in the monitor are washing away the soap bubbles.

We�re getting late.

It�s fine, Ruriko still has to put on makeup after this

Misuzu tells the worried me.

Make-up?

Ah, it�s not that her face will be painted. Nei-oneesama will shave her hair and adjust her eyebrows. So Ruriko can dedicate her most beautiful state to Danna-sama

Yeah, we can leave that to Nei.

Besides, there�s also the outfit Grandfather has given

Right, the contents of the bag.

What kind of outfit are those?

I don�t know either

Misuzu twists the shower faucet.

The warm water flows out.

Danna-sama, this way

Yeah

Misuzu pours warm water on my back.

Michi rubs my back gently with her hands. The front too.

Come, I�ll wash you up too

Yes

I take the shower head from Misuzu.

First, I pour warm water on Misuzu. From her back to her soft breasts, belly, ass, crotch, I rub it all with my hands.

Michi�s next

Thank you

I also wash Michi�s whole body with warm water.

And I rub her white skin with my hands.

You�re cute, Michi

uugyuu!

Michi trembles once again.

Master, you�re so mean

You love me being mean to you right?

Michi�s red to her ear.

Yes, I do. I love it

Meanwhile, Misuzu spreads body soap from her chest to her crotch.

Danna-sama, Misuzu�s your sponge for today

Then, she clings to me.

She uses her breasts and stomach to rub my body

Michi will be a sponge too

Michi smears her body some bubbles in rush.

Then, she clings to my back. Misuzu in front and Michi from behind. The two beauties sandwich me.

How is it? Does it feel good?

Misuzu whispers to me.

Yeah, it feels good, it feels like heaven

Yeah, the skins of girls are slimy and it stimulates my whole body�s skin.

It�s not heaven, this is reality

Michi whispers.

That�s right. We are here, if Danna-sama wishes for it, we can do it every day!

Misuzu smiles.

We�re supposed to stay at Grandfather�s house today

She laughs happily

I can finally have a night together with Danna-sama!

Yes, Master!

I see both of them are going to stay here overnight.

It�ll be hard later tonight. After Ruriko�s first experience. I have my promise with Mana. No. That�s not all. I have to make Agnes want to have sex with me by tomorrow evening. And for that. I have to show myself having sex with Mana, Ruriko, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, those who became friends with Agnes. Make her interested in sex and make her want to try it. Then that means. Starting tonight until tomorrow, I have to ready myself for continuous sex

Fuu

I sigh.

Is there anything wrong?

Misuzu asks

No, nothing

In the worst case, I�ll just get the medicine from Katsuko-nee.

The drug I used when I first raped Yukino. If I drink that, I can ejaculate as much as I want. Speaking of which. What�s happening with Yukino? It seems that old man Ichikawa arranged to send Yukino to a mental hospital. Well, true, when Yukino snapsー She�ll be hysterical that nobody can stop her. Understanding that old man Ichikawa can�t do anything about it. Minaho-neesan�s the only one who can control the raging Yukino, right. Minaho-neesan beats Yukino up with a tremendous fear that would cause her hysteria to subdue right away Thinking about it again, I feel like Minaho-neesan�s� the one who knows Yukino the most that she can manipulate her.

Danna-sama, there�s no need to be that worried

Misuzu peeks into my face and said.

We�ll do something about Kouzuki house by ourselves

Misuzu misunderstood that I�m worried about it.

No, it�s better not to say that I was thinking about Yukino.

Grandfather has also been rushing to finish things all at once

Yeah.

Jii-chan�s second son, the deliberate murder of Kouzuki Shigeaki, and the various problems within Kouzuki house went through in one go. Handing over the head position of the group to Shiba Okitachi. Jii-chan retires from his job. He also acknowledged Yoshiko-san as his granddaughter. But.

Misuzu, you really agree to make Ruriko mywoman?

Of course, There�s no other way for her but to be taken over by Danna-sama

Misuzu answers immediately

Both Ruriko and I are raised twisted by Grandfather

Both of them are isolated from the men and had their libido suppressed.

Danna-sama, are you interested in Bonsai?

Putting white bubbles at the tip of the nose, Misuzu asks me.

Bonsai? No, I don�t know it at all

There�s no way I would.

They say, to make a good bonsai, you have to distort the natural plant. Natural trees aren�t always beautiful. If you want to make it beautiful, you have to artificially distort the natural, there�s beauty among distorted things Distortion and beauty.

Of course, not all distortions are beautiful. Beauty exists in distortion because human aesthetic sense perform some revisions on the original nature work

Human�s aesthetic sense.

I think that Ruriko is beautiful. Grandfather didn�t just raise us because of his own desires. Grandfather has wracked his brains to nurture us beautifully. Even though Ruriko and I are distorted, the distortion is backed by the solid aesthetic sense of Kouzuki Shigetaka. Therefore, I can say for sure that Ruriko�s distortion is beautiful Misuzu�s beautiful too

That�s what I think.

Thank you very much. However, the distorted beauty of human aesthetic needs someone to care for it for eternity to remain beautiful

Someone taking care?

Yes. To keep the beauty of a national treasure class bonsai, it needs specialists� care every day. The beauty made from distorting nature changes to ugly by not watching it in just a moment. And then, once it gets ugly, it won�t return before Yeah.

If it becomes beautiful from distorting the natural appearance, if it suddenly returns to its original nature, the distortions will grow in strange directions and it�ll be grotesque.

Both Ruriko and I had our libido suppressed, so once the restraint goes off, we might become women whose lewdness is irredeemable

Yeah, Jii-chan�s worried about that Therefore, there�s no other way but for Danna-sama to take care of us forever

Me?

There�s no other man than Danna-sama who would sacrifice himself, desperately think for us, and love us

I see.

I If Misuzu and Ruriko were beautiful bonsai made by Jii-chan. I�m the one in charge to take care of them every day to keep their beauty.

Misuzu, Ruriko too, only have Danna-sama!

Misuzu said.

Me too

Michi rubs her flat chest on my back as she says that.

I�m aware that I�m also quite distorted. Master is the only one who can love me this much and the one I devote my whole life to

Megumi-san and Mana-san are the same too, No, Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, and Nei-oneesama as well!

Misuzu said.

Therefore, please have confidence embracing Ruriko

Misuzu showers my crotch.

Then she kisses my erect penis.

We�re all going to bear Danna-sama�s child!

She licks the back of the glans with her tongue.

What about Yoshiko-san?

Making up my mind, I asked.

That one is still not distorted

Huh?

Yoshiko-sama has been Ruriko�s attendant all this time. She�s not as distorted as we are

Misuzu?

To live with the daughter of Kouzuki house is to be exposed to the eyes of various people. Yoshiko-sama just reached the same position as us today. What will happen afterward will change depending on Grandfather and Yoshiko-san herself Change?

Yoshiko-sama is an illegitimate child, she had the position of servant all this time so, even if she�s perceived as Grandfather�s granddaughter, the relatives of Kouzuki house and other noble houses can only see her as lower than us yeah

But that�s also a good thing. There�s no possibility that Yoshiko-sama will be chosen as the successor of Kouzuki house

Is that so? Now, Grandfather has promoted Yoshiko-sama to make the people around Ruriko avert their attention but, in reality, Ruriko and I are present, so it won�t be pushed to Yoshiko-sama. She doesn�t have a seat in Grandfather�s inheritance I see. The inheritance of Kouzuki house�s wealth is after Jii-chan�s death. Yoshiko-san is the illegitimate daughter of Shigeharu, the eldest son of Jii-chan It�s more than ten years past since Shigeharu has been killed. In short, there�s currently no one left in Shigeharu�s faction. Even if Jii-chan announced Yoshiko-sam long ago. Kouzuki group won�t choose Yoshiko-san.

Ruriko will be the successor. That will be the result since the people inside Kouzuki house are basically conservatives

The current Kouzuki group is divided into the group which one endorses Ruriko and the other endorses Misuzu.

But, if Ruriko and Misuzu who didn�t have much interaction get along. Those who fuel the confrontation has no choice but to stay silent. In that case, Ruriko will automatically be the successor.

Of course, as mentioned by Grandfather before, I will hold the real power of Kouzuki group. I�ll give instructions on management and Ruriko will reign as the head. I think that would be for the best. I think that Grandfather aims for that as well Ah, if there�s no conflict between Ruriko and Misuzu.

Then that would be the best shape.

But, we shouldn�t let Ruriko notice that for now. If she thinks of herself as the successor, she�ll be stubborn and close up her mind

Therefore, Jii-chan banished Ruriko from Kouzuki house on purpose.

In order to make her look at Kouzuki house objectively.

That�s the culmination of the leadership studies Grandfather has given to Ruriko. In the few years, no it might be over ten years. Ruriko will have her time to be loved as Danna-sama�s slave. I�m sure that it�ll be a big asset after Ruriko becomes the head Misuzu said, I finally see the whole picture of Jii-chan�s plan

Of course, even after becoming the head of Kouzuki house, Ruriko is still Danna-sama�s slave. Please cherish her forever

Well, that�s fine but

But, Yoshiko-san?

As long as Grandfather is alive, I think the atmosphere ofI may be selected as a successorwill be kept. In order to eliminate their attention to Ruriko. But, that person will never become a successor Yoshiko-sama can love and decide her marriage partner freely But, isn�t it harsh for her to be Ruriko�s shield? Therefore, I think that Grandfather would like to talk with Yoshiko-sama sooner or later. I think that Yoshiko-sama will be willing to accept if it�s for Ruriko

That might be, but

I think that Yoshiko-sama will bear a grudge towards Danna-sama for a while

Yeah, I

I took away Yoshiko-san�s precious princess and made her my sex slave.

Yeah, I�m ready for it

I said, Misuzu then

Geez, don�t make that face, it ruins your cute face

Huh?

It�s fine to be grudged, Michi and I will comfort you a lot

Yes

Huh?

Hey, Michi, what are you doing?

I�m licking Master�s butthole No, it�s dirty you know? Well Don�t say that I just want to lick it

Then it can�t be helped.

Come, Danna-sama, let�s wash your hair as well

Misuzu puts shampoo on my head.

She scrubs with both hands. Misuzu�s breasts are dancing in front of me.

Is there anywhere itchy?

None, though What�s wrong? I want to suck your nipples Ufufu, here, come

Misuzu sticks out her chest to my face.

Misuzu�s nipple tastes like soap. But, it�s hard that it feels pleasant to the tongue.

Excuse me as well

Michi crawls around and sucks my glans.

Michi, don�t make him ejaculate. We�re after Ruriko

I�m aware!

Michi skillfully uses the pace.

She controls it so I won�t cum Dammit, she�s reading my mind. She knows what�s the limit of my endurance.

But still, I think that it�s good to have Ruriko lose her virginity like it�s a ritual. Everyone in thefamilycan participate

Mana, Megu, and Nei accompany Ruriko on the purification and makeup ritual.

I�m with Misuzu and Michi. Margo-san�s entertaining the guards of Jii-chan. Katsuko-nee too.

Jii-chan�s secretary, she�s the one we saw at the hotel

Jii-chan�s young secretary is trained.

Don�t mind it. Danna-sama!

Misuzu hugs me and pushes her elastic boobs on my face.

We�re carnivores. We need to defeat other animals and eat their meat

I don�t� know if I�m a carnivore or not though

To be honest, I don�t have the confidence.

Danna-sama is also quite the carnivore, you definitely eat the meat served right in front of you

That might be.

I lick Misuzu�s nipples again.

Hey, Danna-sama, this loss of virginity ritual when everyone participates, let�s do it from now on!

Huh?

But, this is already

Misuzu laughs.

Danna-sama, you will still take away so many virgins!

No, that�s

True, I have to ravish Agnes tomorrow, but

It�s around ten to twenty people!

Huh?

If there�s a girl Danna-sama would like to ravish, just let us know. We�ll also inform Danna-sama when we find a girl we want Danna-sama to ravish!

Misuzu

We�re carnivores after all

Misuzu�s smile is like of a holy maiden.

We�ll only have Danna-sama as our men for the rest of our life however, we love cute girls too. Right, Michi?

Yes, Misuzu-sama

Michi answers as she sucks my penis.

Right. These two also likes girls.

Anyway, let�s rinse your hair, please close your eyes

Then, Misuzu puts the shower on top of my head.

Washing the bubbles away. Rinsing my hair. Sweeping my skin.

I will do anything to make Danna-sama feel good!

Misuzu whispers in my ear.

I hold the power of Kouzuki house after all!

Chapter 419

Chapter 419. Virgin Deflowering (Part 1)

After taking a shower, Misuzu and Michi wipes my body

Ufufu, please do your best

Before putting on a bathrobe, Misuzu kisses my glans once again.

Let me give my regards to this too

Michi kisses the tip of my penis too.

As it�s aroused, transparent pre-cum comes out. Michi then licked that liquid. Ah. My libido is overflowing that if Ruriko�s in front of me, I would attack her right away

Anyway, let�s go

Misuzu and Michi are also wearing bathrobes on top of their naked bodies.

Furthermore, the bathrobe has a very short hem. It�s like a miniskirt. Their thighs turned smooth from the bath are exposed.

This way!

Michi guides us.

As expected of Michi. Just taking in Katsuko-nee�s lecture in advance, it seems that she�s gotten the complex structure of this mansion inside her head. But still.

Huh, it�s not that room, right?

Michi leads us not to the special room that�ll be used to ravish Ruriko.

But instead on the room next to it.

No, we must first come to this room. We�ll stay in here. Theroom of loveis only for Ruriko and you

Since it�s supposed to be like that, it cant� be helped

Misuzu knocks on the door.

Yes?

Ruriko, the offer for today, speaks from the inside.

Misuzu opens up the door. We come inside.

We�ve been waiting! Yo-chan!

Onii-chan Yoshi-kun

Sitting on the wine-red velveted chair is Nei, Mana, Megu, and Ruriko in the center.

Megu and Mana are wearing the same miniskirt bathrobe as Misuzu. Nei�s wearing the Greek style white costume back during thesister�s associationevent. It suits Nei who�s breasts are big. And, Ruriko. She�s wearing a red silk underwear. Her neck, wrist, and her ankles haveー Sparkling gold ornaments. There are red jewels embedded in gold. This is the outfit Jii-chan prepared? Then, her face is arranged by Nei. Her beauty�s polished up more than ever.

We�ve been waiting, Onii-sama

Ruriko who�s wearing red and gold sparkles, bows to me.

Onii-chan, Ruri-oneechan�s beautiful isn�t she?

Yeah, you�re very beautiful. Ruriko

I answered honestly

Thank you very much

Ruriko blushed.

Now then, the escorts will stay here

Nei tells the girls in their bathrobes.

Does anyone have a parting shot to Ruriko?

First, Megu;

The first hurts but, Yoshi-kun�s gentle, do your best

Yes, Megumi-oneesama. Thank you very much

Following, Michi.

Losing your virginity is the first step. You must learn a lot from now on in order to please Master Fulfil your duty as a slave with that intention

Michi is Ruriko�s coach.

Yes, Michi-sama. Please teach me from now on

Even if they�re of the same age, Ruriko views Michi as a senior on being mywoman

Don�t mind large numbers at the start, anyway, just have Onii-chan a lot. Have your stomach filled up with his semen! You just have to endure the pain for tonight!

Mana who�s raped multiple times during her first time said.

Yes. Thank you for teaching me a lot, Mana-san. I�ll do everything you told me!

Since it�s Mana, she must�ve taught some biased knowledge about sex

That�s a bit worrying. Lastly, Misuzu tells Ruriko.

Once Danna-sama has embraced, made you hiswomanyou�ll finally be our truefamilyokay?

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko knows it all

The two who draw the blood of Kouzuki house smile at each other.

Ruriko, we are born under the bloodline of the head of Kouzuki house. Do you remember the words Grandfather always say?

Yes, we may be daughters of Kouzuki house but the property of Kouzuki house belongs to all the people who support the house. One must not think that it�s their own

Ruriko said.

That�s right. We must think that we don�t own anything. What we wear, what we hold, it�s all borrowed from Kouzuki house, we�re allowed to use it to show the honor and prestige of Kouzuki house. One must treat it carefully and return it to the house someday Yes, one must behave with the right attitude as the daughter of Kouzuki house, any time, anywhere. We�re the symbol of Kouzuki house

Misuzu smiles.

And that commandment as a daughter of Kouzuki house doesn�t apply to you anymore

Yes, I�m no longer a member of Kouzuki house. I�m Onii-sama�s slave already

Ruriko looks at me.

Yes. And as Danna-sama�s slave, means that you belong to him, you must show that Danna-sama is special to you

Misuzu speaks kindly.

This person is your master. Congratulations, Ruriko. You finally hold onto something your own

My own? Yes, It�s not borrowed from the house, it�s yours. There�s only one person you�re allowed to give your affection for your lifetime Ahh, my, Master!

Ruriko smiles at me like a blooming flower.

It�s the same for me, Danna-sama is the only one I love in this world, the only one I will give my body and mind to

Being my slave means being my property.

And that�s the first time. Ruriko�s released from the spell of Kouzuki house. Becoming mine means that Ruriko also has me. I�m also Ruriko�s own.

Ruriko has already dedicated her heart to Danna-sama, the next would be your body. The body ties are more important than the heart. Do your best to it

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, thank you very much

Ruriko bows her head to Misuzu.

Ruriko�s behavior is elegant and beautiful.

Okay then, we�ll return to the basement. Nagisa-san would have problems being alone as she�s taking care of Edie, Agnes, and even Rei-chan!

Nei said.

Mao-chan�s about to sleep so we have to take the final weaponlittle girlto the bed!

Yes, we also want to talk to Agnesan

Misuzu said

I guess Edie-san also wants to see Michi?

To be honest, I�m not really good with her

Michi answers.

But, Edie thinks that Michi�s her best friend.

I actually want to see Onii-chan and Ruri-oneechan�s first sex on the sidelines but, first experiences has to be done with just the two people!

Mana said.

I also had a good memory when I was alone with Onii-chan, and he made love with me passionately

No, Mana.

Your first experience is a rape. Furthermore, I fucked you three times on the grass while the rain�s pouring down

Onii-chan, let�s do it again!

Mana smiles as she looks at my expression.

I know that Onii-chan wants to do that kind of sex more, right?

Err.

Uhm, me too, if possible. Rather, I want it!

Masochist Megu said.

Of course, me too

Michi who�s got the reputation for being an M.

Me too

Even Misuzu.

Well then, me too, ufufufu!

Nei.

Well, putting that aside, Ruri-oneechan, I�d like the two of us to serve Onii-chan together later, would you like to join in?

Mana said.

Having one-on-one sex is good but, it�s also fun doing it with everyone!

Ruriko

Yes, if you do not mind

She accepts Mana�s offer with a smile.

Okay, that�s settled!

Yes, yes, well then, everyone else can go!

Then Nei takes out a digital camera.

Actually, Katsuko-nee was supposed to be the photographer but, she�s got work somewhere else so I�m doing it!

Katsuko-nee�s training the young secretary of Jii-chan�s

Ah, Nee-san, could you take a photo of this group?

I want to take a commemorative photo before Misuzu and others get off.

The proof that these girls gave their blessing to Ruriko�s first experience.

Okay then, gather around Ruriko

Everyone gathers around.

Okay, I�m taking a photo, smile!

Yeah, everyone�s smiling.

Ruriko�s not alone.

Misuzu and others exit the room.

The people remaining in the room are me, Ruriko, and Nei.

Now then, this time, it�s Ruriko�s commemorative photo!

Kuromori�s custom is to take photos of the girls before they lose their virginity

Ruriko, take those off

Certainly

Ruriko stands up and bashfully takes off the undershirt�s obi.

Nei takes a photo of her embarrassed look. .Shurururu Silk makes a sharp noise. The front of the undershirt opens up. Her white skin, well-shaped breasts, and her hairless crotch appears. And then. Ruriko�s coiled with gold and ruby necklace, and a gold string around her thin stomach. Golden bracelets on both hands, and golden anklet on both legs. All of them are wonderfully crafted, embedded with jewels.

Gustave Morrow�s Salome

Nei said while taking a photo.

Kouzuki Ojii-chan�s got some taste!

What do you mean? Actually, Ruriko should also be wearing seven veils, not just red silk. That�s quite degenerate

I don�t get it

If Yo-chan doesn�t care, Ruriko might be beheaded. It�s like John the Baptist!

That won�t happen to me

Ruriko answers bashfully

Right, Kouzuki Ojii-chan would be the one who�d have his head fall off. He holds such feelings for his granddaughter after all!

Nei just keep on taking photos

Seriously, what an old geezer

Nei, Jii-chan�s watching you know

I think

Long ago, there�s a princess called Salome, it�s a story where she stripped dance in front of her old father, the King and asked the freshly severed head of the saint as a reward It�s a story originally written in the bible, but the name Salome doesn�t come out in the bibles, Oscar Wilde�s drama has created that image

Nei and Ruriko explain.

Oh right. Ruriko, dance for a bit. Take off the silk undershirt while dancing!

Like this?

Ruriko dances while turning over the hem of her red undershirt.

Beautiful. This 15-year-old girl�s naked body is shining. The golden pieces of jewelry in her whole body shake around and make a bell sound.

Oh, good, good, okay then, take it off!

Hearing Nei�s signal, Ruriko throws off the undershirt!

It flutters through the air and the red silk shines. Ruriko who�s naked and only wears accessories lightly dances.

Yes, yes, good, good!

Nei takes even more photos.

Ruriko who loves dancing from the bottom of her heart dances entranced, showing a gentle face. The smile is like of a celestial maiden�s. Ah, Ruriko�s stiffness is coming off. Nei might�ve made Ruriko dance just for that

Okay, we�re done!

The dance stops.

That was beautiful Ruriko

Thank you very much, Onii-sama. Iyan!

Ruriko turned shy noticing that she was naked!

She twists her body, hiding her crotch and breasts with her hands. Don�t hide it! We�ll be taking photos of that part now!

Nei smiles.

Okay, take a seat over there and open your legs wide!

Uhm

Ruriko who�s red to her ears looks at me.

Show it to me, Ruriko

Certainly

Ruriko opens her legs.

Don�t turn your face, look at me Yes, Onii-sama Yo-chan, open up Ruriko�s pussy with your fingers

Nei tells me.

We�ve got to take photos of her hymen

Ah

Ruriko, I�m touching it

Yes, please don�t be too hard on me

I squat down in between the embarrassed Ruriko�s legs.

Ruriko�s virgin pussy is completely closed.

Open up your legs more, like this

I grab Ruriko�s thighs and open her up further.

Changing the position of her waist so the secret part could be higher.

I�m opening it

I open my finger sticking with Ruriko�s slit, making a V shape

Kupaa.

The hot love nectar drips down slowly

Ahn, please don�t look there!

No, Ruriko, you say Please take a look Onii-sama? This is Ruriko�s most important part so I want to see it properly

Ruriko nods then looked at me.

Yes, please take a look, Onii-sama, my Master

Then, spring flows out from Ruriko�s insides.

This warmth, it�s a hot spring I guess? I want to fill this hot spring to the root as soon as possible.

Yo-chan, spread it, even more, Ruriko�s pussy is small so you can�t see the hymen!

Nei says while taking photos of Ruriko�s naked body and her expression

Yeah, I got it, Ruriko, here I go

Yes, Onii-sama

I force Ruriko�s secret part open.

Ah, I see it, it�s pink!

Nei shoots Ruriko�s hymen.

Hmm, it�s closed so tight, if you break this it�ll hurt a lot!

Nei speaks her opinion as she looks at Ruriko�s hymen.

I�m prepared for the pain

Ruriko said.

Ruriko, did everyone teach you about virginity and your hymen?

Yes, Mana-san and Katsuko-sama did I also did!

Nei laughs.

Once it�s broken, it�ll never come back again

Yes, and I can�t have sex with any other man for the rest of my life other than the man who broke my hymen

Err.

Was it Mana who spout that lie?

That�s right. You can only have sex with the first person who broke your hymen and injected his sperm into the uterus! Furthermore, if the other party wants to have sex, you must entertain them any time anywhere, that�s the rule of this world.

Was it Nei?

No, I�m sure that she and Mana would just escalate the lies even more. But still. It�s better to make Ruriko think that way

Ruriko, are you sure about it?

About what? That, me breaking Ruriko�s hymen. I�ll be troubled if you just break it, please pour in your semen inside Ruriko

Ruriko says while keeping her pussy exposed.

Like I said, are you sure about being just me for the rest of your life?

Yes, Onii-sama, what about you Onii-sama?

Huh?

Would you really accept this immature woman like me?

She looks at me with serious eyes.

Yeah, I like you. Ruriko

I kiss Ruriko�s lips

Aah, I�m looking forward to it too!

She repeats kissing like a small bird.

Yes, yes, good, that�s some good photos!

Nei takes photos of us.

Okay, well then, it�s Yo-chan�s turn to get naked, I�ll take a photo of both of you naked

I�ll do it

Ruriko takes off my bathrobe

Ruriko

Onii-sama

We hug each other naked.

We kiss each other.

Okay, well then, lastly, Ruriko, kiss Yo-chan�s penis.

Huh? We�ll end the photography time at that

Ruriko looks at my erect penis timidly

Misuzu and Michi made it quite aroused earlier. It�s harder than usual and it points to the sky strongly

Ruriko, touch it

yes!

I forcibly make the frightened Ruriko touch my penis.

It�s big, and hot

This is going inside Ruriko Can it really come inside?

Nei laughs.

It will! It went inside me, and Ruriko also saw Michi who�s smaller have it enter her, right? It also went inside Mana, who�s younger!

But

Ruriko�s feeling fear from my penis.

It�s fine, look, touch the tip. That would please Yo-chan if you do that

yes

The naked Ruriko squat in front of me.

L-Like this?

She grabs my penis with trembling hands.

She kisses the tip of the glans gently. Nei takes a photo of that.

Okay then, the pre-shooting�s done!

And then, you two go to the next room, Mufufufu, what�s left is to enjoy it just the two of you! You can do what you want. Then, when you�re finished, just make the call on the phone at the bedside. The line�s directly connected to me. Then, I�ll start the post-photography Taking a photo of the naked Ruriko, covered in semen and virgin blood.

Yes, Nei-oneesama, thank you for everything

Ruriko puts on her undershirt and bows to Nei.

With that said, Ruriko, get in the room first

Yes? Yo-chan will come in three minutes later Uhm, why? It�s the slave�s job to welcome the master in the room!

Nei shows another lie again

haa

It�s fine, just go there Ruriko. Go go, hurry up

HURRY

UP! i Understand, then, Onii-sama, I will go ahead

Nei went that far, there must be a reason for it.

Yeah, wait over there. I�m going right away

I tell Ruriko with a smile

Yes, I�ll be waiting

Ruriko bows and goes to the special room alone.

The door closes.

Now then, Yo-chan

Nei looks at me with a serious face.

As expected of a Kouzuki house�s lady, she�s much tougher than Misuzu!

Huh?

That girl�s forcing herself so much now

Nei said.

She�s actually scared so much. Being Yo-chan�s slave, sex too

Ah, she may be convinced on her head, but,

She�s always holding down her feelings. Ruriko�s that kind of girl.

You also know it on the final kiss to your dick right? Her body refuses. She�s scared so much that she can�t help it

Yeah

Therefore, don�t ever go easy on her. Ravish her with the intent of raping her!

Nei? If not, that girl�s pride won�t break

Ruriko�s pride

That girl believes that she accepted her fate. That�s the only evidence that she escaped from the spell of being the daughter of Kouzuki house

Yeah.

Therefore, no matter how her body rejects it, ravish her. If you hold back there and don�t have sex with her, it�ll just leave a wound in her heart

Yeah, that�s true.

That girl is still enduring. She lies to her heart, try to smile, you have to destroy them all!

Nei smiles at me.

Get her naked, make her cry! Turn her back to just a girl!

Okay

I answered Nei kisses me.

Then, she pats my erect penis gently

aah, it�s so hard, I want this inside me!

She strokes it.

Misuzu and others have licked this quite a lot right? I also want it to be released inside of me

Nei also gives it a fellatio.

But, it can�t be helped, Onee-chan will have to endure!

Nei smiles at me.

I�ll leave being Ruriko�s Onee-chan to you

Of course! I�m everyone�s Onee-chan!

Then, she slaps my ass.

Okay, that�s three minutes, Ruriko�s waiting for you!

Yeah, I got it

Click

I enter the room without knocking.

Ruriko�s sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing her red undershirt. Ruriko got completely nervous within three minutes.

welcome, Onii-sama

Her voice is stiff.

Uhm, should I prepare tea?

This room has everything prepared

No, let�s begin right away

I said.

yes.

I�ve been wanting to embrace Ruriko that I can�t hold back anymore That�s, I�m sorry

I sit next to Ruriko

Ruriko reseats to keep a distance from me. Perhaps she�s doing it unconsciously As expected, when we�re alone. She�s afraid of the first experience that�s about to start

What�s wrong, scared?

That�s not it

Ruriko�s putting a strong front.

Ruriko, let me tell you beforehand

Yes?

Ruriko swallows her saliva and looked at me.

You see, Men, once they start to have sex, they can�t be stopped. No matter how much Ruriko cries, get hurt, I will never stop until I finish

I won�t cry

Yet, Ruriko�s body is trembling.

No, Ruriko, be honest. There�s no one else here but us

Honest?

Her big eyes look at me.

If you�re scared or if it hurts, just say it clearly. Speak out what you think. Let your heart bear

Uhm, Onii-sama?

Ruriko�s face looks like she doesn�t understand it.

Ruriko has already opened her heart to Onii-sama

That must be what Ruriko senses.

She�s resolute in her head, butー

I know that. What I�m talking about is that you have to be rawer, speak out the words that come from the bottom of your heart

Uhm?

Ruriko�s confused.

Ruriko, hold onto this

I stick out my erect penis in front of Ruriko

Eh? Uhm?

Just do it Ah, yes

Ruriko�s trembling hands wrap up my penis.

Stronger

yes! It�s hard isn�t it? It�s hot, right? Yes, Onii-sama Look into my eyes Yes, I�m sorry

Her puzzled big eyes look up at me.

You�re going to bear my child

I say clearly

Can you tell? This is the thing for that, the act we�re about to do

At that moment.

Ruriko trembles. Up until now, she convinced herself that the act of sex is That it is an act of beasts overflowing with lust. Ruriko noticed.

You said it earlier, I won�t hold back

yes No matter how much Ruriko�s in pain, suffer or cry, I�ll pour in my semen inside you. I will do it as much as I want until I�m satisfied!

Ruriko�s eyes tremble in fear.

Let�s begin, Ruriko!

Chapter 420

Chapter 420. Virgin Deflowering (Part 2)

I push down Ruriko to the bed

I open up her undershirt and expose her cute breasts

i�m scared, Onii-sama

I lick Ruriko�s nipples.

The nipple that�s still sunken in the depths sprouts like a bud. Though she fears sex, Ruriko�s young body is burning with excitement.

Hii, Ahn!

Since it�s the two of us in the room, Ruriko leaks out her voice unconsciously

I play-bite with Ruriko�s breasts. I engrave the shape of my teeth on her soft skin.

it hurts, Onii-sama!

Ruriko�s eyes are entirely teary from the fear, embarrassment, and pain

It�s fine to be hurt, to be scared

Onii-sama?

Ruriko�s wet eyes look at me.

Ruriko, it�s your first time having sex. It�s normal to be scared, to be hurt

I lick from Ruriko�s neck to her ears.

Hyaan! Don�t lick me there!

I�m going to touch even more places you know, and I�ll lick Ruriko�s whole body with my tongue That�s embarrassing, Onii-sama! Show an even more embarrassed face, that scared face, that pained face too!

I whisper to Ruriko.

Whatever face you show, its mine Show them all to me

That�s I will completely devour your mind and body

Ruriko in my arms tremble.

That�s what it means to be mywoman, Ruriko

I open up Ruriko�s legs.

I�ll make you awoman

Ruriko�s trembling so hard.

She must be terrified. Afraid so much. But, I. I crawl my tongue on Ruriko�s crotch.

aah!

Ruriko�s pussy is sour

I make a sound on purpose, sucking her love nectar as I say it.

Iyaan Don�t say that!

It�s delicious, Ruriko Noo, so embarrassing, this is embarrassing!

Ruriko�s body is getting hot.

I expose Ruriko�s clitoris and lick it up.

aahn!

Ruriko who�s usually docile leaks out a loud voice.

Not there, I feel weird there!

I pour in saliva and lick it splashingly.

Even though I said no, Onii-sama!

I change the position of my body while licking Ruriko�s body.

Ruriko, lick mine too

I stick out my erect penis in front of Ruriko.

Hii!

Ruriko�s afraid of the male genital in front of her eyes.

Lick it wet it with Ruriko�s saliva. If not, the pain entering Ruriko will increase

I spit out a lie.

Cover it with your saliva

yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko seems to have given up.

She stretches her tongue to my glans.

Yes, you make it wet with your saliva

Okay

Lick, lick.

Her cute red tongue licks my penis. Ruriko�s nervous. She�s trembling but, she fellates me bashfully

I�m going to make you wet too

Once again, I attack Ruriko�s slit with my tongue.

Haan

She raised a pleased voice, Ruriko lets go of her tongue from my penis

Don�t stop, just keep on licking Yes, I�m very sorry!

We continue to do sixty-nine.

aah, Onii-sama, this pose

What�s wrong, do you like it, Ruriko? No, uhm, this is embarrassing, very embarrassing, we�re like animals!

Ruriko�s love nectar drips down like a flood.

I see, then we�ll be doing this from now on

Onii-sama? We�re going to do it like this from now on, Ruriko Yes It�s fine to be like a beast, return to your animal instincts Huh? Ruriko�s also a beast I Now, let�s do some animal acts

I get up.

It�s finally time to put it in,

Ruriko, raise your ass

The angle of insertion is accessible when the waist is higher.

I thought of pushing the cushion on the bedside under Ruriko�s waist.

uhm, Onii-sama

Ruriko�s heart is probably not ready for this.

Her body�s stiff, she�s just trembling, unmoving. It can�t be helped Hyaa!

I forcibly raise Ruriko�s ass and put on a cushion

While at it, I also strip off her undershirt. Ruriko�s naked body decorated with gold and jewels is bare before me.

Wait, please wait

I grab Ruriko�s feet.

I forcibly open it wide.

No, wait, noo, Onii-sama!

Then, I face my dick in the middle of Ruriko.

Ruriko�s still trembling. She closes her eyes from fear. Don�t close your eyes! Look at me!

I scream at Ruriko

It�s the moment I become your master! Look at my face!

yes!

She is a 15-year-old beauty.

A successor of the leading noble houses in Japan, Ruriko Her big pupils look at me. Her expression is cloudy with fear.

Click click click!

I wondered what that sound is then,

Ruriko�s teeth are making noises from trembling in fear.

It�s okay. Ruriko�s not alone

I look down on Ruriko and said

Not, alone?

Yeah, I�m here with you, sex is for two people to do

While we keep staring at each other, I bring the tip of my penis to Ruriko�s entrance.

Now, it�s coming inside Ruriko

Ruriko looks up at me.

i can�t. It�s impossible for that big thing to enter.1 There�s no way it can go in!

Ruriko�s virgin door is tiny.

Even though I�ve caressed it and let out a lot of love nectar, it�s still close. I spread it open with my fingers. I stick in the tip of my glans.

hot!

Making contact with the entrance, Ruriko trembles.

Here I go

Ruriko�s eyes are tinted with fear.

I don�t want this after all! I�m scared! I�m afraid! Stop, please stop!

.It�s too late

Nuun!

noo!

The glans pushes inside Ruriko.

it hurts! it�s tearing! I�m scareed!

A hard wall immediately stops my penis!

It feels like the hymen.

I�m breaking it, Ruriko!

Noo, I�m dyingg! I�m going to die. Please stop! Onii-sama!

Ruriko shakes her head. Tears fall from her eyes.

If you die then I�ll go together with you!

Onii-sama? For now, tell meplease break itsay it, Ruriko!

Ruriko resolves herself.

please break it, Onii-sama!

At that moment.

I push in my weight inside Ruriko all at once.

Kyaa!

Ruriko screams.

It hurtss! Ouch! It hurtss!

Her hymen�s ripped apart.

Don�t enter! Please don�t go further inside Rurikoo!

Ruriko�s vagina is narrow.

It�s too narrow. I forcibly push it to the shape of my penis.

It hurtss, it hurts, my body�s pierced!

Ruriko grips the sheet tightly, enduring the pain.

Don�t close your eyes! Look at me! yes!

Her eyes wet with tears look at me.

Just a bit, just a bit more

Onii-samaa

Then

Finally, my penis invades Ruriko to the root.

It�s all in, Ruriko

I tell Ruriko while breathing heavily.

All?

Yeah, both our stomachs are sticking perfectly

I decided not to move for a while for Ruriko�s sake.

it�s right, such a big thing is inside of me?

Touch it

I grab Ruriko�s hand and lead it to the connecting part.

My, it�s true

Ruriko�s surprised.

Ruriko�s body can do it with me With Onii-sama Yes, you�re born to have sex with me

I kiss Ruriko gently while we�re still connected.

Aah, Onii-sama, Ruriko is already owned by Onii-sama?

Ruriko said while looking up at me.

Not yet, not until I ejaculate inside Ruriko

Aah, I�m itching to move my waist.

I want to let it all out inside Ruriko.

It�s fine, Ruriko, from now on, no matter how much you cry, scream I won�t stop until the end!

Ruriko�s body stiffens from fear again.

Therefore, cry out a lot, scream. It�s okay to struggle. But, don�t ever close your eyes, look at me until the end

Onii-sama? Yeah, that�s an order

I look into Ruriko�s eyes.

Ruriko�s eyes have my face reflected on it. Connected with Ruriko. I�m sure that Ruriko too. She�s looking at her figure being ravished by me.

Certainly, Onii-sama

Ruriko replies with a serious look

Then. I start moving my hips.

Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, ouchh!

I keep piercing inside Ruriko.

Growing faster, stronger.

It hurts, it hurts! I can�t! This is impossible!

But still, Iー

Don�t stop my piston! I rub my max erect penis inside Ruriko, ravishing her!

Pull it out already! Please pull it out! It hurts! It really hurts!

Ruriko�s big eyes plead with me while tears spill from her eyes.

But still, there�s no way I would stop! Not until I release my semen inside Ruriko.

Noo, no more! I can�t endure this! Please, stop already, forgive me, please spare mee!

The 15-year-old girl cries.

She looks at me while crying I�m the one raping Ruriko. aah

ruriko, I�m about to cum!

After being teased by Misuzu, Michi, and Nei a lot.

My limit was early

I�m cumming, I�m cumming inside Ruriko!

Let it out! Hurry up and end this!

Ruriko�s mind is filled with escaping from the current pain and suffering.

Once I cum, you can no longer go back, are you sure about it, Ruriko?

? You�ll be my sex slave for the rest of your life, and you won�t be able to return!

Ruriko�s eyes trembles

My baby�s going to be made inside Ruriko�s belly!

At that moment, Ruriko

She throws off her guise until now. The exact nature of the 15-year-old girl exposes itself!

I knew it, I don�t want this! I�m scared. I�m afraid!

Ruriko

I�m scared! I�m scareed! Stop, please stop!

aah

I�m cumming!

Dooku!

The first wave invades Ruriko�s womb.

hoot!

.Dooku!

Ruriko�s vagina defiled to white!

Noo!

Ruriko screams in despair while looking at my eye.

Dookukukuku!

It�s coming. I�m cumming, Ruriko!

Stoop, I, I! You�re getting pregnant, Rurikoo!

Dookuku!

I twist my waist and pour inside Ruriko until the last drop.

Noo!

Ruriko screams, then cries.

While connected to me, embraced by me

Waa!

Just like the heavy summer rain.

Ruriko who lost her virginity cries.

Hii, hii, uu, uu!

I hug the crying Ruriko for about 5 minutes.

My erect penis isn�t withering down, It�s still rampaging inside Ruriko. But still, I hug Ruriko, pat her head.

uu, uu

I lick up Ruriko�s tears

I kiss her cute lips over and over again

uu, Onii-samaa

Finally, Ruriko opens her eyes.

Her swollen eyes look at me.

Ruriko, what will happen to Ruriko?

I

Ruriko doesn�t need to think about that anymore

? What will happen to you from now on is my decision. Ruriko is already mine

I kiss Ruriko.

Then, Ruriko; Has given up on everything it seems.

Certainly, I�ll obey as Onii-sama says

Rather than that, Ruriko Yes? Ruriko�s body felt great

I massage Ruriko�s breasts, rub her nipple, with the pulp of my finger.

I�ll take care of this forever

Thank you, very much

Ruriko answers for the time being.

Yeah. You�re amazingly good

Me?

Ruriko�s surprised.

Yeah, you saw it right? My face when I ejaculate inside you. It felt excellent

No, uhm, I don�t remember it that much

Ruriko�s filled with fear at the moment of receiving in my ejaculation.

Well then, look at it properly next time

Onii-sama?

I slowly move my waist.

Ouch

Does it still hurt? It�s okay, my body already understands what sex is

Ruriko�s obstinate as usual.

Oh, it feels good inside Ruriko

Onii-sama You�re mine and only mine Yes, I�m a slave only for Onii-sama

Ruriko�s convinced that her body can�t have sex with anyone but me already.

I don�t intend to correct that misunderstanding. She�s my woman.

Ruriko�s inside is changing to my shape

So my body can do that kind of thing

ーAble to have sex.

Ruriko�s learning through real experience.

Look, Ruriko

While poking, turning around inside Ruriko, a hot sensation gather inside me.

Yes, what is it, Onii-sama?

Ruriko must be in pain. She asks me while frowning,

I love you, Ruriko

Those were the words that come from my mind.

I like you a lot

Ruriko

Yes, Onii-sama�s feelings are conveyed. Onii-sama really loves me

Tears spill from Ruriko�s eyes.

Yeah, we�ll be together forever

Ruriko shakes matching the movements to my waist.

Her cute breasts in front of me too. We�re moving in the same rhythm

Ah, I�m going to cum again, Ruriko

The second shot is rising.

It�ll get a bit intense

Yes, go on

I speed up moving my waist.

The glans kisses Ruriko�s plump opening again and again. Ruriko endures the pain.

uu, uu

Ruriko, it�s coming, it�s coming soon Yes, Onii-sama

aah

uu!

Ruriko, I love you!

I cling to Ruriko�s body

Then I release it inside Ruriko�s womb.

Ah, the hot, the hot stuff is coming in!

Ruriko�s staring at my face.

I also look at Ruriko�s face as she receives the sperm deep inside her vagina.

Onii-sama, you�re making such a cute face

Ruriko said as she looks at my face as I cum

Ruriko

I loosen up and lie on top of Ruriko.

Ruriko hugs me gently from below. She whispers in my ear.

Onii-sama, I love you too!

Ruriko

I love you, I�ll serve you forever, my, Onii-sama!

With this, Ruriko�s mind and body is my slave.

I�ve become Ruriko�s eternal master.

We took a break for a while.

Then, I called Nei. By the way, even after two shots, my erection hasn�t withered yet. It�s still hard inside Ruriko. Yes, I haven�t pulled out yet.

Yes, I�m called so here I am, Jajajajajaan!

Nei comes to the room, holding the camera.

Oh, still connected. Let�s take photos right away !

Nei immediately shoots us who are hugging on top of the bed.

Yo-chan, how many times?

Just two for now

I answered honestly

What? Yo-chan, you can do it two to three more times right?

I think that Onii-sama�s concerned about my body

Ruriko answers while still having me in her

Ruriko, you drink it with your mouth in that case

Yes? Drink Yo-chan�s semen. I did that!

Nei said.

Ah, I�m very sorry, then right away

Ruriko tries to get up.

Aah, no, no. Ruriko�s virgin blood is in it you know? It�s not right to lick the human blood. Therefore, fellating is once you�re finished with bath

Nei said, then laughed.

She takes photos of us even more from various angles.

Ruriko, raise one of your legs, yes. Yes, it�s entirely connected. Your face is in the photo too

It�s embarrassing to show such a crying face

Ruriko seems to be more embarrassed about her crying face than her genital photographed.

That�s not true, you�re cute, Ruriko

Nei said.

Ruriko�s crying voice is heard in the next room

My, I�m sorry

Ruriko blushes

It�s fine, Ruriko�s a girl who needs to cry and scream after all

Nei-oneesama? You always endure so much, you make decisions in your head and pretend to be satisfied! You should cry out and expose your heart to Yo-chan sometimes! You can bear your soul to Yo-chan now right? Yes, if it�s Onii-sama, then I

Ruriko pats my cheeks gently

I love him from the bottom of my heart

ooh, that�s so passionate! I also love you Nee-san

I tell Nei.

I know! Even I also love Yo-chan!

I know that too

We laugh at each other.

Then, it�s about time Yo-chan pulls out. Ah, I�m going to record a video instead!

Nei changes the setting of the camera.

Okay, you can pull out now

Okay then, I�m pulling out Ruriko Yes, Onii-sama

I pull my penis out from Ruriko

A tempo behind, my white liquid comes out of Ruriko�s slit. Nei records that look But. Seeing it from pulling out, Ruriko�s bleeding quite a lot. There�s a red stain on the white sheet.

Sorry, Ruriko, it must�ve hurt, right?

I said, Ruriko

It�s normal to hurt, it was Ruriko�s first time after all

She said then smiled.

Well, well, anyway

Nei stops taking photos of Ruriko�s naked body.

Congratulations, Ruriko!

Yes? With this, Ruriko�s now an official member of ourfamily! Congratulations!

Nei gives her blessing to Ruriko with a smile.

Thank you very much, Nei-oneesama

Ruriko raises her body and sits on the bed,

I may be incompetent, but please continue to guide me

She bows to Nei

Not me, do that to Yo-chan

Ah!

Ruriko faces me once again.

I may be a lacking slave, but please let me stay with you for the rest of my life, Onii-sama !

She bows to me.

Cute. My erect penis grows harder. I want to do it again, but.

Yes, we�ll be together for always! Ruriko!

Yes!

I kiss Ruriko and reach out to her breasts.

Hey, hey, not now! Yo-chan!

Nei stops me.

Ah, we�ll rinse off the blood in the bath and do fellatio, right. Or does Nei want to join?

Anyway, the post-photography of the virgin deflowering is finished!

Neu smiled then puts the camera on the bedside table.

Wait a moment

Huh?

Nei heads to the door of the room.

She opens the door.

Sorry, thank you for waiting, come in!

She invited a person outside the room?

who? The person who came in isー It�s a small around 50-year-old lady wearing glasses She�s holding to a big black bag.

Nee-san, who�s this?

I asked.

Instead of Nei, the old lady spoke.

I�m Ikeda

Ikeda?

Huh, I feel like I heard it somewhere.

Well then, Sensei, please do the examination!

Ah, she�s the female doctor affiliated withKuromori!

Eh, why is that Ikeda-sensei here?

I�ve been looking for the girls from here a long time but, it�s my first time coming here to screen a girl after being just deflowered!

Ah

As expected, Ruriko�s the successor of Kouzuki house. I don�t know whether Jii-chan or Minaho-neesan made the appointment, but They made the doctor come to the mansion expressly!

1. Things you want to hear from a girl

Chapter 421

Chapter 421. First Experience Re: Boot

Doctor Ikeda takes out a Maglite and metal examination tools from her big black leather doctor bag.

Okay, lie down there and open your legs

She stares at Ruriko and says in a low voice.

it�s fine, she�s the doctor that checks us up!

Nei smiles

Onii-sama

Yeah, it�s okay, let the doctor examine you Okay

Ruriko lies down on the bed and opens her leg widely.

Ikeda-sensei lights up the

LED

flashlight and points it at Ruriko�s vagina. The blunt shining silver instrument spreads Ruriko�s opening.

Ah, that�s quite the amount, isn�t this stomach full?

Ikeda-sensei inserts the tool inside Ruriko.

My semen spills out again.

Ah, sorry about that

I apologized to the doctor, though I�m still naked.

Are you the one who recently sends me girls with broken hymen almost every day?

Ikeda-sensei asks as she peep inside Ruriko

Yes, that�s right

Somehow, I feel embarrassed

Starting with Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Michi, Nei, and now, Ruriko They all went to Ikeda-sensei to check if their genital�s damaged from the deflowering, got contraceptive pills and got back home. Yukino�s the only one who hasn�t received check-up after losing her virginity Yukino�s the only one who hasn�t drunk contraceptive pills too.

These girls aren�t prostitutes, are they?

Ikeda-sensei�s question pierced me.

Yes, they�re all women I�ll protect for the rest of my life. I love them all

I answered.

Hmm, if it�s just words, you can say anything

Well, that�s true.

But.

This girl�s strange, kinky look, are these decorations your hobby?

Err.

No

Right. If you make a girl of this age wear this, it�s quite the hobby. You can be the rookie of the year in the pervert industry

What�s that?

Then that means, this is Kouzuki-san�s hobby?

Yes, that�s right

Ruriko answers instead of me.

Well, I guessed so. Then that means you�re just dragged into this!

Ikeda-sensei turns towards me.

Yeah, that�s how it is! Sensei!

Nei answers instead of me.

Right. It seems that you�re still young, well, there must be various reasons for this. You don�t need to answer. I don�t want to know. You�ve got to let absurd things pass in this world Sensei sighed amazed.

I�ve got a national qualified doctor�s license, but basically, I only do jobs with no insurance

Doctor Ikeda has been a doctor working in the underground world for many years.

Knowing the rule of that societyー She tries not to be interested in things she doesn�t need to know as much as possible

Yeah, well, it�ll go well

Huh?

Virgin Eaterstear hymen. The opening�s a bit swollen, but there are no other parts torn. When Men leave themselves to their desire, they become unreasonable, and they can�t see the girl�s body properly The doctor says while looking into Ruriko�s vagina which is expanded by a tool and illuminated by a light.

Yes, Onii-sama was kind to me

Ruriko who�s depths seen has her face red in shame.

Yo-chan was kind to me during my first time too!

Nei said.

Right. This guy feels affection towards you girls. I can guarantee you that somehow. Looking at the situation after the hymen�s torn, I can see it clearly

Ikeda-sensei said.

Yeah, there�s no problem at all. Okay, Ojou-chan, you can close your feet now

Doctor Ikeda looks inside her bag.

Here�s pain meds and the usual thing

The usual thingis probably the emergency contraceptive

Also

Ah, I�ll teach her about how to drink the pills! Or rather, she have to drink together with me every day you know?

Nei said while laughing.

Well, that�s true

Then

Uhm, Sensei

Ruriko closed her legs and asked the doctor.

When will I give birth to a child?

Ikeda-sensei�s surprised.

Huh, you want to give birth?

Even though they were talking about contraception earlier, who would�ve thought that Ruriko would ask that.

She gently holds her abdomen, where my semen�s gathered.

Yes, it�ll be the fruit of Onii-sama and my love

No, look Onii-sama�s semen is poured deep inside my belly. Therefore, how long will it take before the baby�s born?

Ruriko asks with a serious face.

Well, usually, after fertilzationー

Shit.

I stop the doctor from speaking.

Sensei, Ruriko�s got no knowledge about sex at all!

No knowledge you say? How old are you? I�m 15 years old

Ruriko answers

Normally, at that age, you should know about it already, right? Elementary schools have sex education as well

Hmm

Uhm, Ruriko hasn�t received any education about it

You haven�t taken any sex ed class? No, to make it short, this was this girl�s grandfather�s idea!

Nei said, Doctor Ikeda;

Could it be that you, you�re Kouzuki-san�s kid?

sharp!

Or rather, as expected, she knows Jii-chan. Ruriko

Yes. I was born into that family. But, I�m no longer from Kouzuki house. Currently, I�m Onii-sama�s slave. I�m not related to Kouzuki-sama at all

She smiled.

I see

Doctor Ikeda said.

Uhm, could it be that Kouzuki Jii-chan was the one who called Ikeda-sensei to this mansion?

I asked without thinking.

Yes, that�s right. That old man called me by himself. That�s why it feels like this is a house call

I see.

Then

When this mansion was still in business, I come here every day. Checking up the girls in here

Examination?

Ruriko asks.

It�s unknown when women under night business get infected with a man�s sickness. Ah, since it�s an excellent opportunity, let me teach you two, when you have sex with a new guy, put amouthwashat the tip of the guy�s penis. When you take a shower with a man, you fellate them right? That gargle will do. Then, when the man stops you because his penis hurts, that means that he�s got some illness. Don�t ever have sex with that man. Immediately call those in charge, if it�s this Mansion, call Kyouko-chan or Margo-chan, those girls will kick the guy out Doctor Ikeda thinks that Nei and Ruriko will become aprostitutesomeday

Well, considering about Kuromori until now, there�s no doubt. But.

I won�t have sex with another guy. I will devote my life to Onii-sama after all!

Ruriko clings to me.

Ah, me too, I won�t do it with anyone but Yo-chan!

Nei clings to me too.

Then, that, sensei. I have sex with Onii-sama. When will the baby arrive?

Ikeda-sensei looks at me. She seems a bit amazed.

I

Ruriko, not now

Why? Ruriko wants to give birth right way. Will it be in a month? Three months?

Err.

What should I say? Even I know that it takes ten months from sex to fertilization to birth, but;

Look, Ruriko! You won�t have a baby right away! Because your body isn�t ready to have it yet!

Nei said.

My body?

Ruriko, the naked 15-year-old girl looks at me.

Her young body�s still growing. Small breasts. Still sunken nipples. The fat in her ass is still thin. It�s a young body of a middle school girl.

With your current growth, you still can�t bear one, if you force yourself, then your and your child�s life would be in danger! Are you okay with that?

Nei tells Ruriko

Ruriko, wait for a while longer until your body�s mature

I persuade Ruriko

Wait? Until how old?

I look at Ikeda-sensei.

Until she�s 19 or 20, right, sensei?

Well, that�s within the range

Sensei somehow managed to agree with me.

Do I have to wait for four to five years?

I hug Ruriko

Don�t be an idiot. Five years is soon. Let�s wait together. Okay? I�m with you for always, Ruriko

Ruriko hugs me too

I understand, Onii-sama, if you say so

I give her a light peck.

Yo-chan, Yo-chan, me too!

I hug Nei and kiss her.

Ufufu, I�m also going to bear your child! Look forward to it!

Nei smiles.

That is why! Ruriko, you have to make a lot of things that would make Yo-chan feel good using your body until it matures! Have a lot of sex!

Yes, Nei-oneesama Yes, that�s a good response!

Nei clamps Ruriko�s palm.

Well, that�s enough, the post-examination is over for now. There�s no problem. Ah, but Ojou-chan, don�t have a male genital insert you for now. Try not to have sex until tomorrow. The bleeding�s already stopped, but it�s a bit swollen Ikeda-sensei said.

But, I

Sensei, I want to have one more round of sex with Ruriko though

Yo-chan

Nei�s surprised.

If you want then Misuzu, or the other girls or I can take care of you! No, of course, I�ll teach Ruriko about fellatio, but we shouldn�t force Ruriko to have another sex for today I shook my head.

Nah, I want to have sex with Ruriko and cum inside her again

Ruriko

If that�s Onii-sama wishes then I�ll do it

Nono, Ruriko, don�t force yourself! Yo-chan, what�s wrong with you?

I tell Ruriko and Nei.

It�s not okay to show a live feed video to that person!

The two are taken aback.

I finally got it. The origin of all the problems!

Yeah

By expressly calling Ikeda-sensei here.

Ruriko�s first experience must be done according to Ruriko�s will. Not according to his expectations

That person said the problem was with Ruriko.

But it�s wrong. I look at Ruriko on top of bed once again.

Onii-sama?

Her red silk undershirt�s taken off.

The gold accessories simulate the Gustave Morrow�sSalome The necklace with jewels, bracelet, and anklet. The golden strip on her soft belly. It�s all prepared by him. Ruriko lost her virginity as he wanted

Ah, that one?

Nei noticed my gaze.

Yes. The actual cause of Ruriko�s pain isー

That person�s obsession with Ruriko is deep. Too deep. That�s why we must cut that off with our own hands today!

I said, Nei

Okay, I get it. Yo-chan plans to make a significant operation!

Ruriko.

I�m sorry. Ruriko doesn�t understand what Onii-sama means

You don�t need to, just follow me silently

I look into Ruriko�s eyes.

You�re going to be with me forever, right?

Ruriko smiles.

Yes, Ruriko will follow Onii-sama!

Ruriko and I kiss each other.

Good girl, Ruriko!

Yes, Ruriko is for Onii-sama after all!

Looking at us, Ikeda-sensei.

I don�t get it but, I think that it�ll still be fine with just another round. However, it�ll only hurt for that girl so try to finish it fast

Yes, thank you very much

I wear my bathrobe.

Ruriko also puts on her red clothing. Now, it�s time to move.

Nee-san, which room?

Hmm, it�s on the third monitoring room! I�ll show the way!

Nei smiles at us.

Ah, but, I have to send off Ikeda-sensei!

Ikeda-sensei smiled.

It�s fine. I know the in and out of this mansion even before you were born, I know my way home. I�ll say hello to Morimoto on the road, well, there�s Margo-chan too, right?

Sorry, I�ll take your offer then

Nei bows her head to Ikeda-sensei, I also nod my head in a hurry.

Thank you for coming today!

Thank you!

Ruriko also bows.

Well, it�s okay. I�m going to get some extra from that Kouzuki Jii-san. Rather than that, you won�t send a girl whose hymen�s torn tomorrow, or will you?

Ikeda-sensei glares at me

Err, that

Sorry, I think tomorrow or the day after that

What the hell! Well, there�s a schedule, or how should I say it?

I will be taking Agnes� virginity

Sorry, Sensei! That�s for theKuromoriplan, Sensei�s instructions, so don�t bully Yo-chan!

Nei covers for me.

Then, well, I�ll complain to Minaho-chan

But, that�s the last one, for now, there�s only one left

I tell the doctor.

No, Yo-chan, the one is a definite, but it�s possible that it might be two!

Huh, Nei?

Agnes and who?

Anyway, thanks for your hard work! Ikeda-sensei!

Nei bows her head.

Really, thank you very much

I bow deeply.

Ikeda-sensei puffed.

Well, fine, you guys are entertaining!

Then, she looks at me again.

Why is such a stupidly honest boy in this mansion?

Well, we need him. We need Yo-chan

Nei answers Ikeda-sensei�s question.

Yeah, true, avirgin eatermight be good

She flicks her fingers on my forehead.

Well, anyway, I�ll be checking the girls you break the virginity

My best regards

Yeah, we also have to get a lot of contraceptive pills.

Regular check-ups too. Ikeda-sensei�s the only one we can consult on medically about sex.

Try to do your best, boy!

Ikeda-sensei smiles.

My fee�s quite expensive!

Right.

The medical expenses of my women. I have to pay for those too.

Ikeda-sensei takes her doctor bag and exits the room.

Now then, we�ve got to move too.

Ruriko, can you stand?

I look at Ruriko who�s on top of the bed.

Yes, Onii-sama, ouch!

Ah, Ruriko�s crotch must�ve hurt.

Uhm, it still feels like Onii-sama�s piercing me

The damage from losing virginity remains.

Now then, what to do? I look at Ruriko�s body wearing the red undershirt. Ruriko�s not that tall. Her body�s slender. She�s still 15 years old, so there�s not much meat on her breasts or ass yet. If it�s her, I guess I can

Ruriko, you okay with this?

Yes?

I lift Ruriko in my arms.

Ah, so light. She�s lighter than I thought. I�ve deflowered this kind of girl.

O-Onii-sama?

Don�t mind it, just cling to me yes

As I carry her,

Ruriko�s cheeks blushed.

Wow, that�s so nice, Ruriko, I want that too!

Nei tells me.

No, I think I can�t do Nee-san

why! Yo-chan! Well, Ruriko�s light uuh, you mean that I�m heavy? That�s not it, Nee-san�s quite, look, THICC!

There�s a lot of volume in her breasts and ass!

What the hell! THICC? What am I, just legs?

Nei shows.

I get it. I�ll do it. I�ll do Nee-san next time!

Really? Yeah, I promise Then good!

Nei smiles.

Ufufu, Yo-chan�s going to princess carry me Yo-chan�s going to princess carry me it�s a secret to Megumi

What�s with that strange song?

Ah, I have to train my muscles. I have to train to have a fit body to carry this voluptuous body.

Well then, let�s go! Yo-chan! It�s a secret to Misuzu!

Then

We leave the room.

Uhm, Onii-sama, where are we going?

Ruriko asks as I carry her.

You�ll see

I smile at Ruriko

There�s a guy who said that he wants Ruriko to look at Kouzuki house from the outside perspective, but he�s the one who�s not looking at Ruriko objectively

Does that mean?

Ruriko looks up at me.

Okay, Yo-chan, and Ruriko-chan, it�s this room!

Nei points to a door.

Thanks, Nee-san!

You�re welcome! Well then,

READY

!

Nei holds the doorknob.

GO!

The door�s opened suddenly without even knocking.

I enter the room while carrying Ruriko. Inside the eight tatami mat room. Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san are there.

ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san reflexively tries to get close to Ruriko!

Don�t move!

I shouted.

She�s mywoman!

Yoshiko-san stops.

What did you come here for?

Jii-chan must be watching us going to this room.

Ah, there�s a big monitor on the wall. It projects the bed of the room we were in a while ago

What, I just came to return what�s borrowed!

I tell Jii-chan

Ruriko, could you get down?

Yeah, as expected of the room where Kouzuki Shigetaka�s invited in.

The floor�s got soft, fluffy carpet. Ruriko�s ass won�t hurt in here. I carefully put down Ruriko.

Borrowed, you say?

I ignore Jii-chan�s question.

Ruriko, I�m taking these off

Onii-sama? This silk undershirt, the gold necklace, bracelets, anklets, I�ll take it all off. Get naked

I take off Ruriko�s undershirt forcibly.

what are you doing!

Yoshiko-san panics.

Shut up! I�m just taking off the clothes of my woman, what�s wrong about it?

I intimidate Yoshiko-san

Ruriko

Yes, go on, Onii-sama

In front of her grandfather and beloved cousin

Ruriko exposes her naked body.

Okay, let�s take it off one by one

Yes

I first take off Ruriko�s right bracelet.

Removing the metal stopper.

Hey, what are you doing?

I�m taking it all off and returning them to Jii-chan. These are expensive, right? Even the jewels seem real! That�s all made for Ruriko. I don�t mind if you take it all!

Jii-chan�s upset.

I don�t need it, what about Ruriko?

I don�t need it

Now that both bracelets are taken off,

Next is the anklets.

Never mind that, just take it

I�m saying that I don�t need it! I�m telling you to have it!

I shout at Jii-chan!

I�m not scared of anything. I look up at Jii-chan.

I don�t� need it, all I need is the naked Ruriko

Ruriko too

Yes, I�m married to Onii-sama in my birth suit

Ruriko saidmarried

Ruriko�s mind and body are all for Onii-sama

That�s right, I

No, we. We have to do it again. Not the first experience Jii-chan imagined Jii-chan wills. Our own first time.

Onii-sama, Ruriko also understands Onii-sama�s heart.

Ruriko looks at me with teary eyes.

Yeah, let�s redo it

The first experience a while ago was Ruriko riding the rail Jii-chan laid down.

Therefore, Ikeda-sensei came to visit as Jii-chan planned. With that, Ruriko will stay on top of Jii-chan�s palm forever. She can never be independent.

Yes, I accept Onii-sama. Please have fun with Ruriko�s body to the full extent!

I, here.

In front of Jii-chan. Will take away Ruriko�s first time once again!

Chapter 422

Chapter 422. Moderato Cantaloupe

Stop, please stop this!

Yoshiko-san shouts.

Kuromori-sama, this is too much! Ruriko-sama was suffering so much earlier!

This person also watched Ruriko�s first experience with Jii-chan.

Please don�t do horrible things to Ruriko-sama anymore!

She glares at me while crying.

I can�t do that!

I answer while rubbing Ruriko�s breasts.

I like Ruriko�s body

I lick Ruriko�s nippleー

While Yoshiko-san and Jii-chan watch.

Please stop, do not defile Ruriko-sama any further!

I kiss Ruriko as Yoshiko-san cries.

I twine my tongue with Ruriko�s. I make sure the two could see clearly.

Ruriko, touch it

I opened up my bathrobe.

Ruriko holds my penis still bloodstained from deflowering her. Ruriko twitched for a moment, butー She readies herself and touches it. She gently stroke the glans.

Onii-sama, it�s already this big!

Yeah, I want to shove it inside Ruriko again

I whisper to Ruriko while kissing her cheek and neck.

And then, Im going to pour in my semen inside Ruriko

Ruriko�s body stiffens from tension, but,

She takes a deep breath and calms her mind. Ruriko�s body loosens.

Yes, please enjoy yourself

Ruriko�s eyes are still swollen from crying due to losing her virginity looks at me.

Ruriko is for Onii-sama

Aah

Ruriko-sama! Why are you saying that! Please leave that man!

Yoshiko-san shouts, showing an expression of anger.

But, Ruriko doesn�t answer Yoshiko-san. Not even turning to her. Her pained eyes only look at me.

Ruriko-sama! Please listen to Yoshiko!

It�s useless, Yoshiko-san!

Nei said.

Ruriko�s already Yo-chan�s slave! She�ll never respond to Yoshiko-san unless Yo-chan orders her!

That�s!

Yoshiko-san�s speechless.

Ruriko-sama! You�re a lady of Kouzuki house! You mustn�t do this!

Yoshiko-san looks at Jii-chan.

Kouzuki-sama! Please rescue Ruriko-sama from this demon�s hand! Please! I do not mind whatever happens to me!

Jii-chan watches us silently

This is too cruel. Ruriko-sama is too pitiful!

Then, I

Ruriko, she said you�re too pitiful. Is that so?

Ruriko looks up at me.

No, I�m happy. Now that I�m Onii-sama�s slave

Ruriko, I love you Me too, Onii-sama I adore you Onii-sama

Yoshiko-san�s thrown to despair by sight in front of her eyes.

Come, Onii-sama, it�s already this hot and hard. Please enjoy Ruriko�s body!

Ruriko�s hand increases the hardness of my penis.

Okay, Ruriko, open your legs

Yes, Onii-sama

This 15-year-old body lays down on the fluffy carpet.

It�s an unripe body, still growing. Ruriko spreads her legs wide.

Look, Jii-chan, you can see it, right? Ruriko�s pussy. It�s smeared with virgin blood and my semen. Can you see it?

I open up Ruriko�s slit so Jii-chan could see.

Ruriko�s still wet. Warm juice overflows

Yes, Onii-sama

Love nectar drips from her slit,

Ruriko�s aroused in this situation. The apparent love nectar is mixed with my semen, so it�s a bit white. It�s foaming.

I�m putting it in, Ruriko

I put my tense glans in between Ruriko�s slit.

!!!

Ruriko grits her teeth.

No! Don�t tense up!

Nei instructs Ruriko

Ruriko, take a deep breath

Yes

Suu.

Haa

Ruriko is the who should accept Yo-chan and make him feel good! Don�t make it look like you�re being forced to do it

Yes, I understand

Ruriko spreads her legs even wider.

She lifts her waist to make it easier for me to enter.

Onii-sama, come in

The 15-year-old beauty liberates her body to me.

But.

Nono, don�t show such a tragic face!

I grind Ruriko�s nipple with my thumb.

Ahn, haa! Onii-sama!

Does this feel good? It tickles, it�s so ticklish I�m losing strength

Good, she�s getting loose.

Ruriko, take a deep breath

yes

Suu.

Haa

Ruriko takes a deep breath while looking at me.

She no longer looks at her grandfather or her cousin. Just me.

Suu

Haa Suu

I match my breathing with Ruriko�s.

Then, I invade

Haauu!

It went through the torn hymen right away.

Half of my penis is inside Ruriko. Don�t stop breathing, Ruriko!

Haa.

As soon as Ruriko breathes out,

I thrust further into Inside her soft flesh pot.

O-Ouch

Did my penis rub on the ruptured membranes?

Or maybe it scrapped the swollen parts from the first sex.

Are you okay?

Haa, haa, haa

Ruriko�s mouth is like a fish breathing as a man�s genital is inserted into her.

Please do.not mind me! Please do it until the end even if it pains Ruriko, Onii-sama!

Yeah

I thrust my waist in.

Higyaa!

Our lower parts made contact.

My entire penis is fit perfectly inside this unripe girl.

It�s all in, it�s kissing the door to Ruriko�s baby chamber

Ruriko�s stomach feels stinging, so I can�t tell it well

It must still hurt.

Ruriko�s attacked with the shock of a foreign object inserted and pushing inside her vagina. There are beads of sweat on her forehead. Ruriko�s enduring.

Jii-chan, can you see it? Ruriko�s connected to me! I�m having sex with Ruriko!

I shout at Jii-chan

Jii-chan looks at us with gloomy eyes

Stop this already! Ruriko-sama�s suffering!

Yoshiko-san screeches.

I�m talking to Jii-chan!

I thrust away Yoshiko-san.

I slowly start a piston.

Uu, Aah, kuu, it hurts!

Ruriko�s enduring as I ravish her.

But, her eyes are looking at me. Just, only me.

uu, nn, ouch, aah!

Please stop! Ruriko-sama�s in pain!

Yoshiko-san shouts in tears.

But still.

Ruriko, does it hurt?

I don�t� stop moving.

Ruriko�s body sways as I pierce her.

It hurts, Onii-sama

Ruriko answers honestly

But, it�s okay even if it hurts

Ruriko

Onii-sama is the only one who can hurt Ruriko!

Ruriko reaches to me from below.

She touches my face with both hands. She pats my cheeks gently.

I�m one with Onii-sama

Yeah, Ruriko�s body feels good Is that true? Yeah, the naked Ruriko who doesn�t have anything makes me feel good. Am I of help to Onii-sama? Yeah, I can�t think of a life without you anymore

I kiss RUriko

Me too, me too, please love me forever.

That�s a promise. Ruriko

I speed up moving my waist.

It�s better to cum early for Ruriko�s sake.

I�ll go faster

Yes, I don�t mind even if it hurt, please pour it into Ruriko Yeah!

Zun! Zun Zun Zun Zun!

Nucho! Nununu!

Ruriko is easy to get wet.

The connecting part is making a lot of wet noises.

Ah, aah, ii, uu, Iyaan !

Ruriko�s whole body has sweat floating out.

Ruriko�s cute breasts dance around due to my fierce attacks. Good, it�s about time.

ruriko, greet Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san!

Onii-sama?

Ruriko looks up at me in surprise.

Say your farewell

With that line, the clever Ruriko understands everything.

Just like this?

Yeah, just like this

While I ravish her body.

While being pierced by a man�s penis on top of the carpet, covered by me. Ruriko looks up at her grandfather and Yoshiko-san Then

please forgive me for greeting you two in such an appearance!

Ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san�s body shivers in sorrow and despair.

Jii-chan�s in the dark abyss.

kouzuki-sama, Yoshiko-san, thank you for your love to Ruriko until now!

I shake Ruriko.

I�m close to ejaculating.

aahn! Ruriko has become, Onii-sama�s, Onii-sama�s sex slave, I�m happy, it makes me happy, Uuh, It hurts, aguu, uu!

I keep on poking Ruriko�s uterus.

Therefore, goodbye, farewell, aahn, iyan, please , stay healthy, ah, ah, ah, aahn!

Ruriko, I�m about to cum! Here I go!

I ravish Ruriko with all my strength!

Iyaa, aah, let it out! Please cum! Onii-sama�s baby seed, inside Ruriko, let it out!

Iyaa! Ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san shouts.

Please don�t show me that!

Uguu!

Cumming! I�m cumming! Rurikoo!

Comee!

I, as I look into Ruriko�s face.

Ruriko looks up at me too

Uu!

The first shot gushes inside Ruriko�s womb.

Aah, so hoot!

.Second shot.

O-Onii-samaahn !

Third shot.

I keep pushing in my waist. Pouring in a lot of semen inside Ruriko.

It�s coming in. It�s pouring! My stomach is feeling so hot!

Ruriko twists her body, tightening up her narrow vagina, clamping my penis!

Ah, ah, ah, ah! Ruriko�s making a baby!

Ruriko exclaims in the swirl of excitement.

Ruriko-sama, Ruriko-samaa!

Yoshiko-san breaks down crying

Haa, haa, haa, aahn!

Ruriko stares at me while leaking out hot breaths.

Both of us are covered in sweat. Ruriko�s burning body, her blushing face is cute.

My own Ruriko

My Master

We kiss passionately

Keeping our lower bodies connected.

It�s about time you calm down?

When our breathes stabilizes.

Jii-chan speaks up. Yoshiko-san continues to cry without a voice.

You two should get off each other already

Ruriko looks up at me.

I shake my head, smiling. Ruriko nods and hugs me from below. Showing an expression that she won�t leave no matter what happens.

Nah, we�ll stay like this Jii-chan. We can talk even if we�re like this, right?

I said while I have my penis firmly inside of Ruriko.

I see

Jii-chan answers sullently

Then stay like that. Answer me, why?

Why?

Why did you do this?

Ah, why did I have sex with Ruriko again in front of Jii-chan?

To show it to Jii-chan

I answered.

Show what?

Ruriko�s already mine, and that she�s not Jii-chan�s!

I look straight up to Jii-chan

Ruriko takes my hand and holds it. We hold each other�s hand tightly

Rurikko will never obey Jii-chan�s will again. She mywomanforever, and she�ll never come back

I look at Jii-chan

Ruriko below looks at me. She doesn�t face Jii-chan.

I know that already, I sold Ruriko to you with that intention!

No, you don�t, Jii-chan still unconsciously believes that Ruriko is under his control!

I argue.

That�s not true. I judged that Ruriko should leave my protection. Therefore!

Ruriko�s heart has already been away from Kouzuuki house. The problem is Jii-chan�s heart! Me?

Jii-chan gasps

That�s right. Jii-chan, your obsession to Ruriko, has still gotten out

Obsession you say? Yeah, obsession. Jii-chan, you noticed that Ruriko�s not the real danger but you, right? Therefore, you decided to move Ruriko away from Kouzuki house. No, you chose to keep her away from yourself I declared.

You thought that it would be dangerous if you keep Ruriko close to yourself, right?

Ruriko inherited Jii-chan�s first love�s name and blood.

Ruriko�s the only one peculiar to Jii-chan. Not Misuzu, Not Yoshiko-san. The three granddaughters were isolated from the world in the same way. That was only a camouflage to hide Jii-chan�s feelings towards Ruriko. Ruriko�s the dream woman of Jii-chan. Just as Jii-chan said earlier. If Jii-chan were a bit younger, he would�ve deflowered Ruriko with his own hands. But, Jii-chan�s already 82 years old. He no longer has the ability or stamina to have sex with a woman.

That�s right, that is why I entrusted Ruriko to you

Jii-chan answers honestly

But

That�s not it. That�s not how it�s supposed to be!

I tell Jii-chan

Jii-chan now doesn�t know what he�s doing

What do you mean? Jii-chan tried to make me his tool!

Ruriko stares at me,

Jii-chan prepared Ruriko�s outfit, even instructed Minaho to use that particular room, right? The whole situation of Ruriko�s deflowering was all Jii-chan�s plan, and you were watching us have sex in this room On top of that, Ikeda-sensei�s visit.

It�s all under Jii-chan�s expectations. Then this means;

Watching sex through a monitor in a distant room is entirely different from watching sex in front of your eyes. Jii-chan ordered me to show Ruriko�s first time in front of his eyes. And yet, Jii-chan chose to watch the live feed instead.

That is because I don�t want to disturb Ruriko�s first experience. Besides, I thought that it would be too graphic for Yoshiko to watch sex in front of her eyes

Jii-chan refutes.

That�s not it I said. That�s what Jii-chan want to think, but it�s different. It�s not that

I announce.

Jii-chan was trying to embrace Ruriko using my body

What? If you�re watching the video. You can self-insert yourself. Jii-chan thinks that he�s me while watching us have sex in the mirror, considering that he�s embracing Ruriko!

Jii-chan�s startled.

I knew it. He didn�t notice it himself.

Look, Ruriko in the feed is in the particular room familiar to Jii-chan, wearing an outfit prepared by Jii-chan. It�s all as Jii-chan imagined. I was also used as a tool for Jii-chan�s imagination of having sex with Ruriko Watching the video on the monitor, Jii-chan dominates and violates Ruriko in his mind.

This won�t solve anything. Though you say you entrust Ruriko to me, Jii-chan�s mind still intends to Dominate Ruriko through me. Jii-chan�s obsession to Ruriko won�t be fixed at all. Instead, it becomes stronger.

Jii-chan�s complexion turned pale.

Therefore, I came here to embrace Ruriko once again, in front of Jii-chan. You saw it Jii-chan, right? Ruriko had sex with me regardless of Ji-chan�s will. Ruriko decided by herself. Even I live by my own will. I�m not under Jii-chan�s rule. I�m not Jii-chan�s dick!

If he sees such vivid sex in front of his eyes, he�ll understand.

I am me, not a part of Jii-chan!

i

Let me repeat it! Ruriko�s already mine! I won�t return her to Jii-chan! I�ll take care of her forever!

Ruriko�s hand which holds mine grasps stronger.

Even if Jii-chan tries to take back Ruriko using the whole power of Kouzuki group I�ll ask for Kyouko-san�s help and escape to a foreign country. I�ll never yield to Jii-chan�s power. Ruriko�s already my woman!

Onii-sama

Jii-chan speaks in a low voice.

I won�t do that. I�m Kouzuki Shigetaka. I won�t do anything unbecoming of me!

Jii-chan.

It is as you say, I guess I didn�t know what I was doing. Though I say that it�s for Ruriko�s good, I was honest about my desire. It�s a good idea to entrust Ruriko to you as it is!

That�s not it! You�re not assigning her or giving her to me! Ruriko�s already mine! Not Jii-chan�s!

I shout.

Get it clear in your head already! Ruriko, Misuzu, and even Yoshiko-san aren�t Jii-chan�s properties!

yeah. You�re right. True, I know. I want to understand, yet!

Jii-chan hangs his yead.

Onii-sama, may I speak?

Ruriko asks me

Yeah

Kouzuki-sama, allow me to say it

Ruriko looks up at her grandfather.

Being the head of Kouzuki house is lonely, though you have inherited everything in the house, you don�t own anything as an individual, I know that. For Kouzuki-sama, we may be the only existence that you feel affinity for For Jii-chan, the branch families are only vassals.

Born as the eldest son of the noble house, he�s been separated from his siblings as he grows up. Even his relationships with his sons were never beautiful. The eldest son, the successor was assassinated. His own hands killed the second son who�s the mastermind of the murder. To Jii-chan, only his three granddaughters, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, They�re the only existence he felt he could love from the bottom of his heart. No. The isolated and lonely Kouzuki Shigetaka. Misuzu and Ruriko were born to comfort his loneliness. Forcibly. Especially Ruriko, he gave her the first name of his first love. She was planned to be raised as the successor. She�s a special existence to Jii-chan,

But, I will go my path

Is he better than me?

Jii-chan asks Ruriko seeming lonely.

Yes. Onii-sama has never forced me to sex until the end. Even though he had given me so much opportunity, I kept waiting until I made up my mind. He has patiently corrected by distorted mind I see

I love this man

Ruriko looks at me.

Please let go of me for now

Okay

I pull out my penis from inside Ruriko finally. Ruriko raises her pained body. Then she opens up her legs and turns it to M. My semen drips down from her small slit.

I have received Onii-sama�s baby seed. I will get pregnant someday

aah!

Yoshiko-san griefs.

And, I will give birth in joy. Being embraced by this man, bearing his child, is my pride, my happiness!

The naked middle school girl declares to her grandfather.

Fuu, you have dedicated your mind and body to that man?

Yes, Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave. A sex slave. I do not regret my fate. I�m happy!

Ruriko smiles.

It�s a determined, dignified smile.

Sorry but, there�s one thing I�d like you to accept

Jii-chan tells me.

I sold Ruriko to you but, I want her child support expenses paid by me

Child support

I�ll give you two hundred million

Two hundred million?

Two hundred million every year until Ruriko turns 20. What do you think?

Err.

What? You don�t have to mind it. If you leave it to Minaho-kun, it�ll increase

But

Let me do that at least. I won�t tell Ruriko anything. I won�t ask anymore. Therefore!

I see.

Jii-chan still. Still wants to leave a bond with Ruriko in any form possible.

Then, I will have a request to Jii-chan as well

I said.

I want Ruriko to go to her school just as before. I want her to keep using the name of Kouzuki at school

Umu. I wish for that as well Another one, I�d like her to stay in Nadeshiko-sensei�s class as before

I said. Ruriko turns to me.

Onii-sama?

I smile at Ruriko.

I can�t think of Ruriko who stopped dancing at all

Then, once again, I speak to Jii-chan,

Nadeshiko-sensei�s class doesn�t accept nonobles, right? So, sorry but I want her to use Kouzuki house�s name for that too

I sit and bow my head.

Please. Jii-chan

For my woman�s sake.

Jii-chan,

Then, I have conditions

Conditions?

I would go to see the presentation as usual. If you would allow that, then

I look at Ruriko

Ruriko nods smiling.

Yeah, come and watch, watch my Ruriko dance!

Jii-chan smiles.

Yeah, allow me to watch your Ruriko�s hour of triumph!

At that time.

Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the room speaker.

Kakka Her heart finally broke!

Her.

Katsuko-nee was training Jii-chan�s secretary.

Sorry to impose but, please come to this room. We have to engrave who is her master firmly

Okay

Jii-chan replies.

I will release the dark desires I have accumulated in my heart to my secretary

Chapter 423

Chapter 423. Refrain Blue

Fufu, everything�s come unbound thanks to you. You have my gratitude

Jii-chan tells me.

I wonder if this would take off Jii-chan�s obsession to Ruriko?

Hold onto Ruriko firmly. So I won�t feel anything strange anymore

Even if I don�t hold her, Ruriko will stay by my side. Right, Ruriko? Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles.

Umu

Jii-chan nods lonely as he looks at us.

This is fine, yes

Jii-chan looks at the red jewels, and gold accessories made for Ruriko sadly.

That, can we have that for Ruriko?

I tell Jii-chan.

It�s a souvenir for Ruriko�s deflowering

Jii-chan

Doing that would make me happy

Yes. I will treasure it, Kouzuki-sama.

Ruriko answers Jii-chan

Anyway, I�ll lead the way Ojii-chan, come with me!

Nei tells Jii-chan

Yo-chan, you should go to the shower room for now. You know where it is right?

Err, the shower room where I had my body washed with Misuzu and Michi is,

Yeah, I know how to get there from this room

Then, you go with Ruriko, and I will guide Ojii-chan!

There are no prostitutes in thismansionnow, and Jii-chan isn�t aguesteither

But, Jii-chan�s old so someone should come with him appropriately.

Thanks, Nee-san

Ufufu, Yo-chan�s gotten so strong! I fell for you again. My heart�s beating so fast still!

Nei smiles at me.

I love you Yo-chan! You�re my Hero!

After saying that she gently kissed my cheek.

Uhm, Onii-sama

Ruriko whispers to me.

What should we do about her?

Ah, Yoshiko-san?

Yoshiko-san�s limp from despair. Hmm. As expected, it would be bad to have Yoshiko-san go with Jii-chan to thetraining sitewhere the female secretary is. That said, making her go to the shower with us is, Yoshiko-san is in despair that Ruriko�s become my girl. Then. The door�s knocked.

Yes?

I replied.

Excuse me

Coming in

The girls who came in are Megu and Misuzu.

Both of them are wearing the Greek myth style white fluffy outfits.

Uhm, Minaho-san told us to take care of Yoshiko-san while Kouzuki-san goes to that toom

Grandfather, please leave Yoshiko-sama to us!

Ah, I knew it, Minaho-neesan�s watching from the school.

Then, this place too. Megu, who�s the most common in the family and have good manners, and Misuzu, someone Yoshiko-san knows since before. Did they leave her to take care of Yoshiko-san?

Yoshiko-sama, we have prepared tea in the reception room, please come with us

Misuzu smiles.

Misuzu-sama, please stop using-samaon me

Yoshiko-san says in a dark voice.

I�m Ruriko-sama�s vassal!

In the end, Yoshiko-san hasn�t accepted the reality that she�s Jii-chan�s granddaughter.

That doesn�t matter to me. I have nothing to do with whatever kind of life you chose to have

Misuzu said clearly

Grandfather, do you mind?

Jii-chan.

I trust you but, don�t be rough on her. Yoshiko�s shocked from a lot!

Rough?

No way, me doing Yoshiko-san? Give me a break!

I won�t do anything like that! We don�t have such treachery!

Misuzu answers.

No thanks. There�s no way I would do that you know? I already have my hands full of these girls

I tell Jii-chan.

Megumi-san and I will be with her alone in a separate room until Grandfather comes back. There won�t be contact with others. Danna-sama and Ruriko would like to take a break

Umu, then that�s fine. Yoshiko, wait with Misuzu and her

Jii-chan orders.

Yes, Kouzuki-sma

Yoshiko-san has abandoned the role ofone of Jii-chan�s granddaughtersreleased to the public.

In the end, she�s just a servant of Kouzuki house who�s following Jii-chan�s orders. It seems she doesn�t want to admit that she lost her master, Ruriko.

Then please, Misuzu, Megu

Yes, Danna-sama It�ll be okay, Yoshi-kun

Well, leaving it to the two of them, it won�t be a problem.

Well then, follow me Ojii-chan!

Nei guides Jii-chan

Umu!

Jii-chan leaves with Nei.

He must still have feelings for Ruriko remaining but, he didn�t look at Ruriko on purpose.

Then, Danna-sama, we�ll be going as well. Ruriko, congratulations

Misuzu smiles at Ruriko.

We�re now realsistersstarting now, let�s help each other!

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama, Megumi-oneesama. I may be an inexperienced little sister, but please continue to guide me We welcome you, Ruriko-san

Megu has accepted Ruriko too.

Then, let�s go, Yoshiko-san

Megu calls Yoshiko-san, but,

Ruriko-sama, I

Ruriko looks at Yoshiko-san.

Please stop calling me-samatoo. I�m no longer a girl from Kouzuki house. Yoshiko-sama is the daughter of Kouzuki house. Please don�t make such a face!

Those words hurt Yoshiko-san�s heart further.

No, I�m Ruriko-sama�s attendant forever. A vassal. Someone like me cannot be a daughter of Kouzuki house

But, please do your best. I can no longer be on Kouzuki-sama�s side anymore Why, Ruriko-sama? Why are you so captivated by this man? Ruriko-sama�s a born noble!

Ruriko,

I wasn�t captivated, Onii-sama has accepted me, and I have accepted Onii-sama. He�s the man I will dedicate my life to, that is all

There�s no way that�s true! Ruriko-sama, Kouzuki-sama, both of you are wrong!

Yoshiko-san desperately tries to persuade Ruriko.

But.

I made my choice in my life. I will go on this road. Yoshiko-sama, thank you for everything so far

The naked Ruriko,

Puts her hand on the carpet and bows to Yoshiko-san.

Please don�t do that!

Yoshiko-san�s speechless.

Sorry, I�ve already left your road. I will choose to go with Onii-sama. Yoshiko-sama, please proceed with your own life too

Ruriko said.

I!

Yoshiko-san shouts, Misuzu;

Yoshiko-sama, whatever you say now is meaningless. Take some time to cool your head

But! It�s an order, I�m Kouzuki Misuzu you know?

To dampen the stubborn heart of Yoshiko-san,

Misuzu uses her last card.

You won�t listen to my order?

I also ask of you. Please follow Misuzu-oneesama

Ruriko also requestsYoshiko-san

I would like to have some time alone with Onii-sama

She stares at Yoshiko-san

Yoshiko-san;

certainly, Ruriko-sama

She responded as Ruriko�s vassal in the end.

Then, let�s go, Yoshiko-sama

Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun

Megu and Misuzu sandwich the depressed Yoshiko-san out of the room.

She turned to Ruriko one last time, but, Ruriko doesn�t turn to Yoshiko-san.

Click!

The door closes.

Fuu

Ruriko breathes out.

Yoshiko-sama�s in confusion now. Who she is, how can she live after this

Ruriko�s the same yesterday Onii-sama? Ruriko yesterday, weren�t you depressed, worrying?

I can see the current Yoshiko-san overlapping with Ruriko, depressed in the waiting room on the funerary venue.

That might be

Ruriko mutters

Back then, I also lost my identity and felt empty

Therefore, Yoshiko-san has to stand up on her strength just like Ruriko But, in my case, Onii-sama has helped me Don�t Yoshiko-san have Ruriko too?

I smile at Ruriko

Onii-sama!

It might be impossible now but, no, it�s fine to take time. If Yoshiko-san can find her way, we�ll think what we can do for her. I�m sure that there will be some way we can support Yoshiko-san Yes

Ruriko nods.

Then.

Onii-sama, Eei!

She pulls my arm and jumps.

She kisses me on her own accord. Again and again.

Onii-sama, I love you, I love you, I love you!

Ruriko clings to me, and I tumble on the carpet.

Ruriko�s kisses don�t end.

Hey, Onii-sama

Her moist eyes look at me.

What is it Ruriko?

Please do it one more time!

Ruriko pushes her breasts against my chest.

She reaches for my penis.

But, it hurts, doesn�t it, Ruriko?

Receiving ejaculation inside her three consecutive times after losing virginity.

Her vagina must be hurt a lot.

It�s okay even if it hurts

Ruriko slowly rubs my penis.

No, I�d want to be hurt, I can now understand what Michi-sama was lecturing

No, Michi�s a masochist.

I want it, by all means, Onii-sama

Ruriko

Because, aren�t we alone?

Ah.

Jii-chan�s no longer watching. Ruriko doesn�t know that Minaho-neesan�s watching us. She thinks that nobody�s watching us now.

Onii-sama, please make Ruriko able to have babies!

I

Ruriko, could you become as lewd as you can in front of me?

Yes, if that�s what Onii-sama wishes for, anything!

Red blood still flows on my penis.

aah, Onii-sama�s gotten big!

The fingers of a 15-year-old girl touch my bulging glans lovingly

Ruriko

Libido fires up again.

I bury my face with Ruriko�s breasts. Licking up both her nipples,

Onii-sama, do you love breasts?

Yeah, I do I also like being licked by Onii-sama!

I try to suck out her sunken nipples.

The center�s hard, but it doesn�t rise from the areola. Ruriko�s nipples are still growing. I crawl my tongue from her nipple to her belly. I lick up her cute navel.

Ahn, Onii-samaahn

Dammit, so cute!

I want to put it in right away.

Ruriko, get on all fours

All fours? Yeah, like this

I raise Ruriko�s body.

And have her on all fours on top of the carpet.

Open your legs a bit more, yes, stick out your ass

This is embarrassing. It feels like Ruriko�s a dog Yeah, I�m going to fuck you like a dog

I go behind Ruriko.

Then I place my erect penis on her opening.

Looking like this?

I�m coming in, Ruriko Eh? Is it okay to go inside? Reply properly, Ruriko!

Ruriko sways her ass.

Please come, Onii-sama!

Yeah

I grab Ruriko�s waist.

Then thrust it into Ruriko�s pussy!

Kyaan

Does it hurt? It hurts, but this is fine. Make it hurt! Then saypierce me. SayPlease ravish Ruriko Pierce, please pierce me. Please ravish Ruriko!

I stir around Ruriko�s insides.

Ruriko�s pussy is already melting with semen and love nectar.

aah, aah, hyaan, yaan, Ahn, iyaann !

Ruriko�s pants are even cute.

I�m ravishing her again. Deep inside the vagina of this beauty.

Nuaan, hamu , uu, iyaa, iyaan!

The seed of lust doesn�t seem to have disappeared inside Ruriko�s craving flesh.

It�s just burning even more in our first doggy style sex.

Onii-samaa, Onii-samaahn !

Rurikoo, Rurikoo!

I swing my waist and massage her breasts from behind. Rubbing her hard nipples

I lick Ruriko�s back while having sex with her.

Hyaahn!

Her back seems to be an erogenous zone.

Ruriko�s body trembled a lot.

Onii-sama, I don�t want to stay like this. I can�t see Onii-sama�s face like this!

Ruriko shakes her head.

I don�t want that. I want to see Onii-sama�s face, Ruriko wants Onii-sama to see her face too!

Aah, Ruriko!

I get it. I get it already!

I pull out my penis and lay Ruriko on her back.

Then, I cover on Ruriko�s body. Ruriko opens up her legs on her own.

Come! Onii-sama!

I jump into Ruriko!

aahn!

Ruriko�s pained face.

As expected, it must have hurt having a foreign body inside her. It must be painful for the virgin body to be spread out by my penis. But, I ravish inside Ruriko without any mercy.

Hii, hiihn, Aguu!

Every time I reach the depths of her vagina, Ruriko looks in pain.

It�s better to end fast.

Ruriko, it�s going to get more intense!

Yes, please!

I speed up moving my waist.

I roughly ravish Ruriko.

Ahn, aah, ahn, ahnmu, uu, ahn, ahn, haan!

Ruriko who�s enduring it is so lovely

No matter how painful it is, she follows my first order. She�s looking at my eyes.

Hyaan, yaan, ahn, aahn, ahn, aah, Onii-samaa!

I make Ruriko�s breasts dance violently

Our dance is reaching the end.

aah, I�m about to cum, I�m letting it out, Rurikoo!

Give it, please, Ruriko, inside, Onii-sama�s hot stuff, I want more of it!

I won�t hold back.

I release it all deep in her pussy as usual!

ruriko!

Ah, it�s coming out, the hot thing, is deep inside Ruriko!

The fourth shot�s quantity doesn�t have that much.

I lay on top of Ruriko.

Haa, haa, haa, haa

Ruriko hugs my exhausted body tightly.

Onii-sama I love you!

I�m sorry, Onii-sama

After we have sex just with the two of us,

Ruriko�s unable to stand. As expected, worked her too much after losing her virginity.

Err, let�s leave the luggage her for the time being, and we�ll come back to pick it up later

The said luggage is the silk undershirt and the golden accessories Jii-chan prepared for Ruriko

I can�t let Ruriko wear this anymore. Can�t make her have it. We put them on the table of the room.

Ruriko, wear my bathrobe

I cover Ruriko with the bathrobe.

But what about Onii-sama? I don�t mind staying naked

Don�t be ridiculous. I�d be troubled if you catch a cold

I pass Ruriko�s arm through the bathrobe.

Now then.

Want another princess carry?

If I�m going to carry Ruriko to the bathroom like this, then,

I�m fine even with a piggyback ride. It would be easier for Onii-sama

Err.

No piggybacks.

Why? Because, I�ll carry Ruriko on my back, and have knees on my hands. If I do that, the semen inside Ruriko would be, My, I see

It would drip from her slit, dirty my back, and the corridor.

Therefore, It would be princess carry

I open the door first.

Then, I pick up Ruriko�s body. I get out of the corridor. I�m naked and Ruriko�s wearing only a bathrobe.

I love this

Ruriko brightly says while she hugs me.

Then, don�t increase your weight too much. Then, I�ll do it again

If it�s on Ruriko�s physique, I can carry her like this.

I�m not confident on Nei, Katsuko-nee and, Nagisa�s plump body. Megu too, she�s slender but tall, so it would be hard to balance. If it�s Mana or Michi, it would be fine. I carry Ruriko to the bathroom while having such thoughts. Then.

Onii-chan, you�re late!

Mana�s waiting with an imposing stance.

What�s up?

I can�t wait, so I got up!

What?

Done giving Ruri-oneechan�s first time, right? Did you enjoy it, Onii-chan?

yeah, well How many times did he do it Ruri-oneechan? Err, four times

Ruriko answers honestly

Then, you can take a rest!

Mana gives me an aggressive look.

Onii-chan promised! You haven�t done me today yet !

yeah Anyway, let�s have a shower right away, Mana will join in!

Mana smiles.

Uhm Can I rest?

Come in!

The three of us take a shower.

How�s below?

Nagisa-oneechan�s watching over so no worries

Mana answers as she scatters her clothes.

Nagisa�s taking care of Agnes, Edie, and Reika? They�re all problem children, so I have to go there sooner

What about Mao-chan?

She�s already asleep. It�s past ten already!

I see the toddlers are on the bed now

Anyway, put down Ruri-oneechan there. I�ll shower her

O-Okay

I lay down Ruriko on the tiles of the shower room.

I�m sorry, Onii-sama

Don�t mind it. We�ll be together for long. Don�t fuss about every single thing Yes, I will repay this bond with my lifetime

As I said, don�t fuss about it.

Mana stares at me.

Onii-chan�s lovey-dovey!

Nope, I uu, please be lovey-dovey with Mana too!

It can�t be helped

I hug Mana and kiss her. I massage Mana�s small breasts.

Yes. I hate it if you don�t do it with Mana a lot

Yeah, I love you Mana Me too, Onii-chan

Mana thrusts her tongue to me.

Our tongues twined.

Love, love, I love you!

Yeah

Mana�s mood�s finally fixed.

Then, I�ll wash up Ruri-oneechan first!

Mana twists the shower faucet.

Shuba, sasasasasasa! The water turns warm right away.

Make sure to not put on Ruriko�s face

I know!

The warm water cleanses up Ruriko�s body.

Oh, this feels good. Thank you, Mana-san

Ruriko smiles

Come, Onii-chan, rub her with soap!

I see, there�s virgin blood after all.

I pour in body soap on the sponge.

I�ll wash up Ruriko

Yes, thank you

I rub Ruriko�s soft naked body with the bubbly sponge.

Yes, it�s smooth. It�s a fair skin without any wounds. The elasticity of a 15-year-old body is fantastic. The water flicks on her young bare skin.

Ufufu, ufuffufu

Ruriko laughs.

What�s wrong, does it tickle?

I asked.

No, I�m just happy!

Ruriko tells me showing an innocent smile.

So happiness feels like this, Onii-sama!

Ruriko

I�m so filled with Onii-sama�s love! Aah, what a lucky woman I am!

Ruriko said, then she laughed again.

Chapter 424

Ruriko, open your legs

Have to wash up her genital too.

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko blushed. Then she opened her legs.

Her hairless pussy swells from having four consecutive sex.

Yeah. It might hurt but endure it

I take the shower head from Mana and pour down hot water.

I split up my fingers to make a V shape then spread Ruriko�s slit, until inside.

aahn!

Ruriko raised her voice.

Are you okay?

It stings a bit

The part where the hymen�s torn might have some scratches.

I wash it with my fingers gently.

Onii-sama�s hands are so gentle. It feels good

Ruriko smiles at me.

Right? Mana also had Onii-chan wash me up after our first time having sex!

Mana tells Ruriko.

Though, with Mana, I raped her outside the mansion. It was raining so she covered in mud. Mana was also in a state of dazed after I rape her, so I had no choice but to wash her body with all I�ve got.

Onii-chan was kind to me back then!

Mana�s the horror of the rape from before erased from her memory.

The memory from where she took a bath with me may be the only memory that comes back.

I love you Onii-chan!

The naked Mana clings to my back.

She kisses the back of my ears. Mana�s cute breasts press against my back.

Hey, did it feel good having sex with Ruri-oneechan?

I look down on the naked body of Ruriko lying down on the tiles of the shower room.

It�s a naked body of a healthy 15-year-old girl. It�s small but, her breasts have a good shape, her pink nipples still caved in. Even though I poured in my semen four times, the slit is still perfectly closed. It looks like she�s a virgin. Thin and long legs. It�s usually a fair white skin but, it�s reddish from the hot water. Ruriko looks at me worriedly.

Yeah, it felt good. Thanks, Ruriko

I thank Ruriko for giving her virginity.

I�m the one who should be thankful of Onii-sama. Was I able to do it properly?

Yeah, we did have sex properly Uhm, I�m very sorry that I had Onii-sama do everything

Ruriko has seen me have sex with Misuzu and Michi, so,

She seems to think that hers was immature. Don�t mind it. It�s Ruriko�s first time Yes! You can study a lot from now on!

Mana said, then she touched my penis.

Even though two beauties sandwich me, I�m not getting erect. As expected of four consecutive rounds,

Onii-chan, Mana will clean this up

Mana puts soap in her hand and washes my penis.

Okaay, let�s clean it beautifully!

Mana smiles happily.

Ah, me too. It�s gotten dirty because of me

Ruriko says, minding the love nectar and virgin blood on my penis.

No! Ruri-oneechan had a lot of sex already, right? It�s Mana�s turn now!

Mana gently washes up from the tip of the glans to my balls.

Ufufu, get big, get big

Mana gently flushes the soap bubbles with shower.

Mana, maybe not now, I just had it with Ruriko

To be honest, I want a bit of a rest.

Besides, if possible, I�d like to have sex with Mana in front of Agnes

Yeah

Mana has gotten quite close to Agnes today. Their age is close, and if she sees the kind Onee-san, Mana have sex with me. She might want to do it too.

Yeah, right! Let�s do it in front of Agnes-chan too!

Too?

But before that, we do it here! Mana can�t hold back anymore!

Uhm, Mana-san?

You want to do it here and in Agnes� room?

Yes!

Mana smiles.

Really, you serious?

Yes! I mean, let�s do it now!

Mana pokes my glans.

But, I just did it four times you know?

It�s only four times, right? That�s completely fine!

Ah.

I did Mana 10 times in one night, right.

It�s fine, you can do it Onii-chan, you�re terrific after all!

No look

See, it�s big now!

Even unconsciously, my penis got hard from Mana�s caress.

Ufufufu, time to eat!

As if she�s eating ice cream;

This 14-year-old girl licks up my glans. Making sounds with her lips

Mana might love doing fellatio

Mana says while sending me an upward glance.

Because, when I lick it like this, Onii-chan�s getting big inside Mana�s mouth!

Kissing the tip of the glans and licking up the back of it.

Does Mana�s mouth feel good, Onii-chan?

Mana sucks while devoting her hands on the rod.

Is Mana helpful to Onii-chan?

Mana.

I pat Mana�s cheeks. There�s still soap in my hands. White bubble�s stick to Mana�s nose.

Yeah, that feels good. It feels good, Mana

Please don�t abandon Mana Don�t say something stupid Yeah. I know that Onii-chan won�t do that but, it makes me worried sometimes

The naked Mana holds my erect penis with both hands as she says that.

Therefore, have a lot of sex with Mana, Onii-chan. Messing up Mana is fine. When Mana takes Onii-chan inside, that�s what eases me up. If you let out a lot of semen, I�m happier

For Mana, sex is a confirmation of her bond with me.

Mana thinks that I will abandon her when I don�t want her body anymore, so she trembles in fear.

Look, I heard it from Katsuko-oneechan today, ordinary people, when they have sex, both men and women often close their eyes

Mana licks my glans as she speaks.

But look, whenever we have sex, you always see at Mana, right? Therefore, Mana�s looking at Onii-chan too!

I see I thought that was normal, but,

Some people have sex with their eyes closed too.

And then, theUuh!Face Onii-chan face, when he ejaculates inside Mana, is adorable. Looking so pleased. Looking at that face, it makes me feel so relaxed. Makes me think that Onii-chan and I are loving each other Me too, I like how Mana seems so pleased in the middle of sex.

It doesn�tseem pleasedI feel good!

Mana said.

I love you, Onii-chan

Yeah, me too, I love you, Mana Geez, this is embarrassing. My heart�s tightening so much!

Mana returns to fellating me.

Ah, my erection revives.

Ruri-oneechan, can you get up?

Mana tells Ruriko

Yes?

Ruriko�s just watching my interaction with Mana silently.

Let�s serve together!

But, I

Ruriko thinks that it�s Mana�s time now, so she needs to watch.

Mana wants to do it with Onee-chan!

Mana says still.

Mana loves Onii-chan. Everyone Onii-chan loves, Mana loves! Therefore, I want to get along with Ruri-oneechan!

Mana-san I won�t be selfish anymore. Onii-chan punished me after all! Michi-oneechan might like to be punished by Mana loves to do smiling and loving sex! That�s why let�s do it together Ruriko

I understand, if you�re okay with me

She said, then gets up from the tiles.

You okay, Ruriko?

Ruriko�s waist is paralyzed from losing her virginity.

Yes, I�ve been warmed up by the shower, Onii-sama, please lend me a hand

Ruriko reaches for my hand.

I take that hand and pull her up. There we go! Ruriko gets up.

Well then Middle School Student-Sisterswill begin to serve!

Mana declares.

If Michi-oneechan�s here it would be perfect though!

Yeah, that�s true, but

Well, fine, we can do it with three next time. For now, we can start serving with the two of us

Am I going to do the three girl�s version too?

Right, they would.

Ruri-oneechan, on my side, stand on your knees

Okay

The two naked middle school girls kneel side by side in front of my crotch.

They look up at me. I compare the two. In height, Ruriko who�s a year older is a bit taller. But, Mana�s got way more breasts. Ruriko�s nipples are still sunken but, Mana had hers sucked out by me so many times that it�s already an erect nipple. Among mywomen, Michi�s another middle school girl, but Looking at this, Michi may be the one whose growth is most delayed. In the first place, Michi�s tremendously light, and she has a flexible body.

What do you think? Both of us have a good body, right? It�s all for Onii-chan! You can push us down anytime you want!

Mana read my mind, so she says that.

Ruri-oneechan! Let�s begin our double fellatio!

Double? Err, Mana will lick the bottom of Onii-chan�s penis, so Onee-chan take care of the tip! Err, we have to lick it, right? Yes. We�re both going to lick it! Therefore double fellatio

Mana, explain that first.

Okay, then start !

Mana�s tongue licks my sensitive balls.

Ruriko�s tongue goes to my glans. I just had it washed now, and since Mana licked it up, Ruriko fellates without any resistance.

Wow, ah!

My voice leaked out unconsciously

The texture of the tongues and their body temperature are different. So women are this much different.

Ufufu, look, Ruri-oneechan, Onii-chan looks like he�s feeling good

Yes, so cute. Onii-sama

The two beauties continue to attack

Okay, it�s about time we switch Mana will take the tip and Onee-chan will go with the lower one

Okay

Yeah, Mana�s tongue use is slightly rough. But that�s good on its own

She sucks up the tip of the glans without hesitation. She also licks up the precum leaking from my penis. On the other hand, Ruriko�s tongue is delicate, gentle. Staring up at my face from below, checking everything to see what kind of reaction I do when they stimulate somewhere. Undoubtedly, one day, they�ll be the world�s best fellatio master.

Ruri-oneechan, take care of the penis

Mana lets go of the glans and turn to my back.

No way?

I�ve heard about this from Katsuko-oneechan too. It seems that the gap between the anus and the penis feels good too

Mana licks up at the line from the balls to the anus.

Ugh!

Wow, that�s a big hit! Then, I�ll lick the anus too!

The second-year middle school girl licks my anus.

Uhii!

Ehehe, this feels that good? Onii-chan?

Manaa!

It�s about time I fight back

Mana, stick out your ass! I�ll do the same!

eeh! Mana doesn�t need it! There�s no need to! It�s an order! Come! But! Mana, what are you? A slave. Onii-chan�s sex slave! Then hurry up and do as I say! Okaay

Mana stands up timidly.

Put your hands on the wall and spread your legs a bit

Mana does as she�s told.

Straighten up your legs and stick out your ass. Lower your head a bit, yes, like that

I squat down in front of Mana�s ass.

All of Mana�s embarrassing parts shown before me. I blow wind on it.

aahn, this is embarrassing. Onii-chan

Mana shook her ass cutely when I blow wind on her skin.

Ruriko, lick Mana�s nipples

Yes? Lick the nipples like a baby, make her feel good Certainly, Onii-sama

Ruriko moves her head below Mana�s chest.

Mana-san, excuse me

Then, she sucks up Mana�s nipple from below like a calf sucking her mother�s udders.

aahn, that tickles, Onee-chan!

Using that opportunity, I attack Mana�s slit with my tongue.

Uwa! What�s this, it makes me shiver!

Mana�s back twitched.

Next, her anus.

Iyaan, it�s embarrassing. Shameful. This is disgraceful

I lick it up.

Sucking it with my lip, leaving a kiss mark on her white skin. Huh?

Drip.

Drip, drip.

Warm liquid drips down from Mana�s slit.

Mana, you�re wet

Yes, I�m getting wet!

I grab Mana�s ass and open it up.

aahn!

I insert my tongue into Mana�s slit.

It�s gotten drenched already. I can smell dairy products, and it has a sweet, sour taste.

Mana, your pussy�s delicious

Don�t say that, it�s embarrassing!

Mana�s face dyes in shame.

Onii-chan, I want it already

Mana mutters.

Do me, please ravish Mana, Mana wants to be raped by Onii-chan!

My sex slave.

She desperately searches for words to get me excited.

Please, Onii-chan, pierce Mana!

My penis has completely recovered.

Mana put your hand on those mirrors instead of the wall

Okay

Mana faces the mirror.

I stand up. I take a position in front of the mirror.

Ruriko, look

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko�s eyes are already fiery.

She�s trying to learn from Mana�s sex even a bit. Ruriko�s an honor student.

Okay, you can see my face over the mirror, right?

Yes, Onii-chan You can see us get connected really well too Yes, hurry, faster, come inside Mana!

I grab Mana�s small ass.

Push in the glans into Mana�s slit.

Fuwaa!

Mana raised her voice.

My penis penetrates into her hot and drenched soft meat. Nupupupupu

it�s coming iin!

Nun!

My dick is inside Mana.

Afu, afu, ah!

Mana�s mouth reflected in the mirror opens and closes like a fish.

Can you see it. We�re connected

Yes, I can see it. Onii-chan�s pleased face too, aahn, Mana�s making such a lewd face, even though Ruri-oneechan�s watching!

Ruriko�s gaze is so hot.

Ruriko, can you see it?

Yes, Onii-sama�s big thing, all, went inside Mana-san�s small entrance!

Ruriko before losing her virginity is only forced to watch sex, so she didn�t seem to observe correctly.

But now, her big eyes are looking interested and curiously.

Ruriko was like this earlier too

that is right, I�m filled with surprise ! Ahn Don�t look at me like that! Ruri-oneechan! Look at her with those eyes as much as you want. Mana loves having sex while being watched.

Hearing what I said, hot love nectar overflows from Mana�s crotch.

She�s also a bit of a masochist, so she gets aroused.

Here, I�m moving

Un, shove it a lot!

Her meat�s thin but I grab her resilient ass.

I slowly sway Mana. Feeling the rubbing of meat inside, Mana�s face in the mirror shows a look of pain. Mana�s breasts sway according to my movements.

aah, amazing, I�m being ravished. Onii-chan�s violating me!

Mana stretches her legs, sticks her ass, welcoming me inside.

Amazing, I�m doing such outrageous sex

Standing sex in the shower room,

She�s looking at herself having sex. She sees herself, and Ruriko too.

aahn, I�m becoming a pervert!

Then be one, I allow you!

In addition to a simple forward and backward motion, I turn my penis and rub it against Mana�s inner walls.

aah, that�s great!

Mana�s pleased.

Does this feel good, Mana?

Yes, it feels good, Onii-chan

Her eyes in the mirror look at me.

Onii-chan, Onii-chan, hey!

What�s up, Mana?

I ask Mana without changing the rhythm of my waist.

This, watching the mirror, standing, having sex from behind, you�ve done this with someone else before?

Huh?

Though I�m surprised, I keep the rhythm.

I thought that it would be wrong if I stop there. Mana looks at me in the mirror while I poke her.

Yeah, I did

I can�t lie to Mana.

With Yukino-san?

Mana�s got some excellent intuition

Yeah

I answered.

Which is better, her or Mana?

Is Yukino still a subject of insecurity for Mana?

No, she just can�t help it. She�s her sister after all.

Mana feels way better

Really? Yeah, Mana�s mywomanafter all

I kiss Mana�s back

I lick up her spine.

aahnn!

Yukino�s not my Woman

I tremble at the words I say with my mouth.

Yes. That line is all. I have to protect mywomenwith all my life. I can no longer keep engaged with women like Yukino.

Right, Onii-chan, that�s right !

Mana in the mirror smiles.

Onii-chan, do it more intensely, you can break Mana!

Aah, Mana!

I decided to immerse myself in fucking Mana. I concentrate on having sex with this 14-year-old girl.

Mana!

I let go the hand holding Mana�s ass and grab Mana�s breasts tightly from behind.

aahn, this feels good! Ravish me! More, do Mana more!

I speed up.

Onii-chan is the only one for Mana. I love you. I love you, I love you Onii-chaan!

Mana, Mana, Mana! Look, Ruri-oneechan, Mana�s being a proper sex slave, you see? Can you see how Mana looks like as a slave?

Ruriko�s massaging her breasts.

As expected, she�s not touching her secret part. But. Her flushed face, rough breathing. Ruriko�s aroused from my sex with Mana.

Yes, Mana-san, is a slave, this is how a slave looks like, isn�t it?

Yes! Mana is Onii-chan�s, sex slave! Onii-chan can do me anytime, anywhere, if he wants to do it, he�ll use Mana!

Mana�s young body is sweating a lot.

Her ignited body is about to explode soon. I spurt towards it.

Onii-sama, you�re too intense, aah, I will be doing this kind of sex as well!

Ruriko�s also burning up.

Yes, I�m going to do this with Ruriko too! I�ll do this, okay, Ruriko!

I tell Ruriko.

Yes, let�s, please do it, Ruriko wants to be done like this too, I want to be messed up by Onii-sama!

aah.

My whole body�s sweating like a waterfall. Sweat floats on my forehead fall to Mana�s back.

Ah, aah, what should I do, Onii-chan, this feels good, I might cum

Mana�s face in the mirror is puzzled by the pleasure.

It�s coming, the wave, a big wave is coming, what should I do, what should I do, Onii-chan!

Let�s cum together, okay, Mana!

A hot spring rises from inside me too.

Yes, together, let�s do it together, aah, it�s coming up right now, it�s rising!

Mana�s pained eyes look at me.

Onii-chan, Onii-chan, my Onii-chan, ah, aah, cumming!

Mana�s insides clamp tightly!

Cumming, cumming, cumming! Mana�s cumming!

I�m at my limit too!

Cum, I�m letting it out, I�m cumming, Manaa!

Let it out, please let it all out inside Mana!

Haa!

Ahn, so hot, it�s coming in!

I ejaculate inside Mana.

While I keep pushing in my waist. Pushing the glans to her womb, pouring in the hot liquid inside!

I love this moment! It�s spreading! It�s boiling inside my stomach! More, please finish up Mana! Onii-chaan!

aah

I pour it into Mana until the last drop.

Hii, Mana�s feeling so good, so good!

Then, Mana leans on the mirror and squats slowly.

Her ass looks like it�s sinking down. I also relax my body while still connected to Mana.

aahn, ahn, Ahn!

Mana�s still in the reverberation of climax.

Mana�s narrow insides are clamping, winding. Inside it, is my penis which quickly withered as expected from the fifth ejaculation. Unable to endure the convulsions of a 14-year-old vagina, it�s pushed out of the opening

Ahn! It came off!

Semen overflows from the slit where my glans come out.

Ruriko�s watching that situation.

Amazing

Ruriko speaks her impression, as she observed my sex with Mana objectively.

So real sex has to make you shout so loudly

Err.

no, Ruriko, that�s just Mana being noisy

I tell Ruriko while breathing roughly.

But, Onii-sama, you were shouting too. At the end

Well, that was just to match with Mana

I say it for the time being.

Or rather, it�s painful. My breath. I fall on the floor.

Onii-sama?

Let me take a break

As expected, it�s tough doing it five consecutive times.

Haa.

It�s fine to shout out anything! You can just shout out what comes to your mind, what you feel=!

Mana slowly raises her body and tell Ruriko.

Letting my emotions spring up?

Ruriko asks.

Yes, you can let that all out as you want! No, you must! It�s okay, no matter what it is, Onii-chan will accept it all! Therefore, we have to be honest with our own hearts

Mana smiles at Ruriko.

That�s how our sex is!

Chapter 425

Chapter 425. Ruri and Michi

Haa. Haa. Haa.

Ah, I�m still palpitating.

My sweat�s not stopping. I look up at the ceiling while lying down on the shower room�s floor.

�Onii-sama, are you okay?�

Ruriko looks into me worriedly

Ah, even watching from below, Ruriko is so cute. What a beauty. Her still growing breasts are in front of my eyes. I raise my neck slightly and lick up her pink nipple. I can�t move for now.

�I�m fine, just let me take a moment.�

I fix my breath bit by bit.

�Onii-chan, that was very good!�

Mana smiles and kisses my cheeks.

She licks the beads of sweat on my forehead. Mana�s thin naked body also shines from sweat.

�Katsuko-oneechan taught me to say gratitude after sex sayingthat was great�

She innocently laughs.

Uhm, isn�t that what a man should be telling a woman? Or rather, Katsuko-nee, what are you teaching Mana? Well, back when Mana is Shirasaka Maika, she worships Katsuko-nee as aCool, adult woman. She�ll hear Katsuko-nee�s opinion, but.

�My, is that so?�

Ruriko reacts to what Mana said.

Then she looked at me.

�Onii-sama, I also felt excellent.�

Imitating Mana, she kisses my cheek.

Ah, Ruriko�s elastic breasts poke my chest.

�No, Ruriko, it was painful for you, right?�

Deflowering her and then having four rounds of sex after.

I tore her hymen, forcibly expanding her vagina, it�s swollen. Ruriko know hasn�t reached the point of knowing the pleasures of sex.

�But, I�m happy.�

Ruriko touches her lower abdomen.

�I have accepted Onii-sama here, ufufu, I feel like Onii-sama is still inside of me.�

�Does it still hurt?� �It�s warmer than painful.� �Well, of course, you�ve got a lot of Onii-chan�s semen inside you!�

Mana touches her stomach too.

�Mana�s also filled, it makes me very happy.�

Mana smiles.

�I have watched Misuzu-oneesama, and Michi-sama has sex, experienced it with my body, then now I saw Mana-san�s sex. As I go through stages like this, I�ve discovered a variety of things. It was a good study.�

Ruriko tells Mana.

�Sex is truly is an act of humans. I was able to understand how my body was made by doing this.�

�Yeah, both Ruri-oneechan and I are born to have sex with Onii-chan! That�s our destiny! Let�s be grateful to God!� �Yes!�

Err.

You girls are sure with that?

�By having sex, I think my bond with Onii-sama becomes higher than relatives�

�Obviously, we�re going to bear Onii-chan�s child after all.� �Yes, I�m looking forward to it.�

Ruriko smiles.

�Oh right, Ruri-oneechan. You must keep it a secret that you�re having sex with Onii-chan �

� Why is it? I am Onii-sama�s sex slave. If someone asks me, I intended to answer it with pride. �

Hey, Ruriko!

�Look, Ruri-oneechan, sex is a fundamental activity of a human being. Therefore, you don�t talk about it to anyone other than yourfamily! That�s how it is! �

Mana advises.

�I see, meals, sleeping, and excretion are the same things, they�re necessities for human lives. Making a baby as a result of love is in there too.�

�That is, I understand, but, Shouldn�t we talk about it to other people because it�s important?�

Ruriko asks Mana.

�As I said, Onee-chan, you don�t talk to others aboutthe number of times you went to the bathroom yesterday or how big your poop was, right?�

�Yes?� �No, excretion would be the most extreme case but, you don�t talk to those who aren�t close to you about the meal you ate yesterday, how much time you slept, or the illnesses you had before.� �That is, true.� �Sex is one of those most private things. You should never tell it to someone else. You can only talk about it to your family or a doctor.�

Mana says with a smile.

�Besides, sex is something done alone with Onii-chan. You must take care of Onii-chan�s private life too you know?�

Ruriko looks at me.

�Certainly, it is as Mana-san says.�

�Yeah. Therefore, don�t ever talk about sex to someone else. Ruri-oneechan should show the sameI don�t know anything about sex� �Do I have to go that far?� �Look, courteous people do it! Remember Ruri-oneechan�s school friends! Perhaps, there are girls from Ruri-oneechan�s class who already had sex.�

Ruriko�s school is the number one Ojou-sama school in Japan.

Furthermore, it�s in middle school. I don�t think they have experience in sex, but.

�It doesn�t mean that Ruri-oneechan�s the only special, the one who had sex ahead of them!�

�I wonder?�

Ruriko�s dubious.

�Look, the girls from Onee-chan�s school are all from noble houses, so there�s a lot of them engaged, right?�

�That is, well;�

Ruriko�s cousin, Misuzu, was.

There would be other girls that come into her mind too.

�Those girls already had sex too. Their partners are picked already! Obviously they decide to love each other!�

Mana smiles.

�Ruri-oneechan, every day from now on, you�ll have sex only when Onii-chan wants it you see? If it�s a girl whose partner is decided, don�t you think that girl would have sex just like Ruri-oneechan�

Mana�s theory deceives Ruriko

�Surely, they might be�

�But, they don�t show any behavior that they have sex every day, right?� �Yes� �Yeah, well, there are also girls who don�t have partners for sex. Therefore, in school or even in the dance class, you must never talk about sex in front of those friends. Everyone tries not to talk about it.�

Ruriko looks at me.

�Yeah, I think you shouldn�t. Sex is a private thing for both of us. Don�t tell anyone.�

�Certainly!�

Good, now we sealed her mouth.

�Onii-chan, have you settled down?�

Ah, my pulse returned to normal while Mana and Ruriko are talking.

I�m no longer sweating.

�Yeah, I�m fine now.�

�Okay, then let�s get you up.�

Mana stretches her hand to me.

I grab her hand and get up.

�Onii-chan, hug.�

I hug Mana.

�I think this is the part where you pat Mana�s head.�

Yeah.

I pat Mana�s head.

�Ufufu, Onii-chan, I love you!�

Then, Mana;

�Oh right, Ruri-oneechan, let Onii-chan wash your hair!�

Hey, Mana

�Then, we�ll be the ones to wash up Onii-chan�s hair!�

�Yes, let�s do so. Mana-san�

Ruriko smiles at Mana too.

Now then, the shampoo contest is done.

Our bodies are completely clean now.

�The bath towels and bathrobes, ah, here. Just like Katsuko-neechan said.�

Mana gives us the towels and bathrobes caringly.

�Ruriko, can you stand?�

Ruriko�s somehow able to half-stand, but her back seems to be hurt.

�Ouch�

�You don�t need to force yourself.�

Mana and I wipe Ruriko who�s sitting on the floor.

Mana wipes my body, and I rub hers.

�Onii-chan!�

Mana clings to me naked.

�It feels different when my body�s wet, right?�

Mana rubs her naked body against me.

This 14-year-old body has elastic but slightly hard breasts.

�Hey, let�s hurry up and wear bathrobes.�

�What? Getting hard? Go on. Mana can do it as much as you want.�

No, we just took a shower.

If I go to the sixth round now, I won�t be able to return to Agnes� room anymore.

�Anyway, let�s go to the other room.�

�Oh right.�

I put the bathrobes on Ruriko.

Mana put mine.

�Now then, I have to carry you again.�

I said, Ruriko;

�No, I�m fine now, I can stand and walk by myself.�

�Ruri-oneechan, don�t force yourself. It�s fine. You can depend on Onii-chan!� �That�s right, Ruriko� �Today is a celebration of Ruri-oneechan losing her virginity!�

Ruriko�s cheeks blushed.

�Then, allow me to rely on.�

�Yeah�

I lift Ruriko on my arms again.

�Onii-chan, do it with Mana next time too.�

Err, Mana seems light, so it�s okay, I guess.

�Yeah, sure.�

�Ufufu, that�s a promise!�

Then, we walk down the corridor

Our walk towards the basement is, yeah, okay. I move forward.

�Ruriko, do you feel cold?�

I ask the girl I�m holding in my arms.

�Ah, we have to get some clothes for Ruriko too. She�ll stay in this mansion from now on. You�ll go to the school and Nadeshiko-sensei�s class too.�

I said.

Ruriko suddenly sheds tears.

�What�s wrong?�

�I wonder if it�s okay for me to be this happy?�

Ruriko looks up at me.

�It�s fine Ruri-oneechan! Besides, this isn�t the end! We�ll become even happier!�

Mana said.

�I want Yoshiko-sama to feel this much happiness too.�

Ah, Ruriko�s

She�s still worried about Yoshiko-san.

�Let�s see that and think about it.�

We can�t do anything about it for now.

Yoshiko-san isn�t in our family. Even Jii-chan would think that it�s terrible to entrust his last granddaughter to Kuromori

�She�ll be fine, Misuzu and Megu are talking to her.�

�Yes, Onii-sama�

Ruriko answers.

Returning to Agnes� basement.

The room�s silent. No, it doesn�t mean that there�s nobody present. Nagisa, Mao-chan, Agnes, and Reika. They�re all here. The problem is.

�Shuu!�

�Shuu!�

Michi and Edie are facing each other.

They�re moving slowly, having the same pose. This is, A practice of Kudou style ancient martial artsShingetsu? Nagisa and others are just watching the two silently Ah, Mao-chan�s already asleep.

�Shuwaa!�

�Shuwaa!�

They breathe in at the same time

Synchronizing their breaths, their heartbeats will match as well. That�s the first action to enter Shingetsu. The two are wholly focused, staring at each other. I let down Ruriko on the air mat. I also take a seat next to her. Mana sits on the floor, clinging to me.

�Shurururururu!�

�Shurururururu!� �Susaa!� �Susaa!�

Ah, it begins.

I�ve already linked up with Michi so I can tell.

�.!!!�

The two accelerate at the same time

They�re as if a reflection of a mirror. They continue to make quick actions one after another making the same exact move. Their hearts are overlapping. They kick the air, thrust. Is this a type of martial arts? They twist their body and release continuous techniques. The two girls from Japan and US repeat movements like the God of military arts. It�s going well until now. But. Suddenly, their movements shifted. Michi�s falling behind. No, Edie�s the one getting ahead. As evidence, Michi�s standing firmly, but, Edie lost momentum and fell on the floor.

�That�s enough!�

Michi said in a low voice.

�You�ve gotten rash again.�

She stares at Edie.

Edie looks up at Michi apologetically.

�Why are you so impatient?�

Feeling Michi�s� anger, Edie trembles.

You Are Impatient !!!

Edie trembles a lot.

It seems that they tried it so many times before we came and it always fails with Edie falling.

�That�s enough. Let�s end for today.�

Saying that Michi ignores Edie and turns to me.

�I was in the middle of training so forgive my late greetings, Master!�

She bows to me.

�Yeah, Michi�

�Ruriko too, it seems that you�ve successfully become Master�s property.� �Yes, Michi-sama. Thank you very much.�

Ruriko bows to Michi.

�I intend to continue to lead you in sex, but now that we�re in the same position, please do not call me -sama anymore�

�Then, how should I refer to you?� �Michi will do, Ruriko. We�re of the same age after all!�

Usually, that won�t be allowed.

Ruriko is the lady of Kouzuki house, and Michi is the vassal of Misuzu, also a lady of Kouzuki house. Ruriko may call her subordinate without suffix, but, If it�s her cousin�s vassal, she must call her with a suffix. Therefore, before, Ruriko calls Michi Michi-san. After I bought her for 3000 yen, no longer a member of Kouzuki house, she begins to call her Michi-sama. It�s because Michi is recognized as a stranger, as someone else. However now, Michi and Ruriko are both my women. They cannot call each other with a suffix now. That seems to be what Michi thinks.

�No, I think that it would be impolite to Michi-sama not to apply a suffix.�

Ruriko said.

�I don�t think so, but.�

�No, I thought of Yoshiko-sama as my vassal before, so I don�t call her without a suffix.�

Ah. True, she doesn�t.

�Therefore, I must use suffixes. At other places, they might misunderstand that Michi-sama is my vassal.�

Yeah, that would happen.

�Hmm, what can we do about it?�

Michi thinks

�That�s just easy!�

Mana said.

�You two just call each other with nicknames! Then everyone would understand that it�s a friendly and equal relationship!�

Michi looks at Mana.

�Yes, I think that�s a good idea. Mana-imouto!�

Michi, you�re still doing that weird call?

�Then please call me Michi ミッチィ�

�Yes, ah, but, I�ve never been called with nicknames until now.�

Ruriko looks troubled.

�I can call Ruriko asRuriruri, Ruri-tan or Rurita Baron Which do you want?�

Err.

But, Michi. Does your way of speaking change to warrior when talking to a person of equal level?

�Then, Ruriruri please.�

�Umu, let�s practice right away. Ruriruri� �Michi� �Ruriruri� �Michi�

You two, why are you staring at each other so seriously?

Ah, I get it. Michi and Ruriko both have an honest character. They�re similar in some ways. Therefore, they make such a serious skit.

�We�ll get used to it after a while.�

�It seems.� �Ruriruri� �Michi�

Girls I beg you, don�t do it showing a serious face!

�Uhm, can I have your attention, you two?�

Nagisa speaks up.

Then, she looks at me.

�Aren�t you tired? Would you like to have some tea with everyone?�

�Yeah, thanks�

To be honest, I�m thirsty.

I want to eat sweet things too.

�Okay, then help me out, everyone!�

Nagisa�s voice moved everyone.

�Let�s add honey to the tea.�

Nagisa knows.

Ooh, energy supplements my body I�ve been quite exhausted.

�Master, I�m a cat right now. I�ve become a cat.�

Michi comes to me.

Wait, Michi, if you ask me you�re a dog. I don�t know anyone as much of a dog as Michi.

�I�m a cat, nyaa!�

She leans on my lap.

Cute. I admit that she�s cute.

�Ruriruri�

Michi looks at Ruriko who�s drinking tea.

�What is it, Michi?�

�Are you jealous?�

A moment.

�Yes, a bit.�

�Then, how about becoming a cat too, Ruriruri?�

Ruriko

�Onii-sama, nyaa!�

Ruriko leans on my shoulders.

Dammit, that was cute.

�Onii-chan, Mana too, nyaa!�

Mana also becomes a cat.

She licks my feet.

�If it were Katsuko, she would participate naturally, but. That�s impossible for me.�

Nagisa drinks tea.

Agnes and Reika are looking this way troubled. Edie�s still trembling.

�By the way, Ruriruri, how many times did you do it with Master?�

�Four times, Michi� �Even though it�s your first time?� �Yes, I can�t stand up properly now.� �Then, for today, you�re already.� �Yes, I�ll do it tomorrow.� �Then that�s fine.�

what?

The conversation among the third year middle school girls are,

�Ufufu, you two have gotten along well.�

Nagisa smiles.

�That�s not it, Ruriruri and I were already on good terms�

Michi said.

�Yes, that�s right. Michi�

Ruriko too.

They formerly girls who aren�t good at making friends.

�I am Master�s toy, and Ruriruri is a sex slave. We have the closest relationship.�

�Yes. We have to get along.� �Huh, Mana�s also Onii-chan�s sex slave too though?�

Mana said, Michi,

�Mana is our, little sister. We�ll treat you with care and love.�

�I think of Mana-san as a senior as a sex slave. You�ve taught me a lot.� �Right, it�s better if Ruriruri thinks that way.�

Umu

In the end, I don�t know whether they�re on good terms or not

�By the way, Michi, you had an exercise with Miss Edie earlier.�

I change the topic.

�Yes, we�re going well to some extent, but she inevitably moves ahead. Then the link to our minds break.�

Michi looks at Edie who�s hanging her head.

�To be honest, she�s much better in muscle strength and agility than me. But, Edie feels restless in her mind. She tries to get ahead in one way or another. She�s hasty. Then, she forgets to feel her surroundings�

�Ah, I remember the fight at the hotel. She was just reckless. She gets hotblooded and just head straight to the opponent.�

Then, the opponent can read her movements.

�If she calms down her mind even a bit, she could see the situation in a bird�s eye point of view, and yet.�

�I think Master�s critique is correct. I�ll tell her right now.�

Michi speaks to Edie in English.

Edie looks at my eyes in surprise then feel sad.

�What�s wrong?�

�She seems to be shocked to see that Master who�s not even a warrior was able to see her faults, it seems that Kyouko-sama has chewed her out during the day.�

Ah, Edie went to attack some gang�s office with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia for today.

At that time, she must�ve acted rashly and got scolded. Miss Edie says something.

�She finds it strange that Michi is younger than herself yet she�s so calm and firm.�

Ruriko translates.

Michi answers Edie.

�.!!!�

Edie looks at me with a shocked face.

�What did Michi say?�

I asked, Michi;

�Yes. I was able to acquire peace of mind by having sex with Master many times. If you want to calm down, you should have sex with Master I said!�

Michi?

�Ah, that�s a good idea, Michi.�

Ruriko said.

�Eeh, in Edie�s case, won�t Onii-chan have to do her a hundred times before she calms down?�

Mana said.

Chapter 426

Chapter 426. Don�t call me Papa, Onii-chama will do

�With that said, Master, I have a request!�

Then, Michi attacks me.

She slips her fingers inside my bathrobe.

�Hey, wait, Michi!�

�I won�t wait, it�s time for sex education! I�ll be the model!�

Michi�s hands open the bathrobe.

Well, right, I have to show Agnes some sex. That was the plan from the start, but.

�No, Mao-chan is here you know?�

We can�t have sex in front of a toddler.

�She�s already asleep.�

�She might wake up you know?� �If we do it quietly there won�t be any problems!� �Therefore, don�t be so noisy.� �Excuse me!�

Hey, Michi!

Michi�s small, and she looks delicate and cute like a doll, and yet, She overpowers me. And to top that, she�s fast. Or rather, I just had a series of sex, so I�m completely exhausted. Michi got me naked in a blink of an eye and pinned down.

�Now, please ready yourself, Master!�

Michi puts her hand inside her skirt and takes off her panty.

Even though she always have the expressionless face. Only at this times, her eyes are sparkling. Then.

�Okay, that�s enough.�

Nagisa grabs Michi�s nape.

�Please let go of me.�

�No, get yourself together.�

Nagisa who�s usually calm scolds Michi.

�We�re in the middle of drinking tea. Don�t you feel sorry for him that he can�t rest properly?�

Michi loosens up

�I�m very sorry.�

�I know that you�re bright and cheery but, have some self-restraint.�

Bright?

�You don�t need to work that hard you know?�

Bad! Nagisa glares at Michi

Ah, I knew it. Michi has never been able to get along with the girls of the same age as her. She�s happy that Ruriko and Mana have become her sisters. She�s also delighted that she�s able to make a friend that trains martial arts with her, Edie.

�True, I�ve gone too far. I�m very sorry.�

Michi feels down.

�Thinking that you can be ahead of the other girls, you wanted to be everyone�s teacher, that�s not good From what I see, Michi-san is also just a child.�

Nagisa scolds as an adult

Michi is a year older than Mana. She�s a senior as my woman to Ruriko. She�s a guide to Edie as she mastered Shingetsu earlier than Edie. She must feel that she�s the leader that guides everyone among the middle school student-sisters. Therefore, she got a bit full of herself.

�I have shown such an unsightly appearance. I reflect on it.�

Michi bows to me.

Ah, this is bad if she feels down. If this goes on, she�ll go outside try to do push-ups to reflect on herself. Michi�s the type that does everything radically.

�Come here Michi.�

I hug Michi while I�m still naked.

�Let�s do it later, for now, let me take a break.�

�Yes, Master� �Therefore, you�re going to be my hugging pillow for a while.�

�Certainly!�

Michi answers me embarrassed.

Good.

�Master, you�re warm.�

�Yeah, good good, Michi�s so cute.�

I pat Michi�s head.

Then, Michi�s body shivers like a small pup.

�It feels good.�

�Much better than sex, right?� �Sex is also good, but it feels great becoming a hug pillow!�

Mana looks at Michi.

�How nice, Michi-oneechan, look, Edie-chan�s amazed.�

Rather than looking amazed, she�s looking this way with her mouth and eyes wide open.

She must be surprised as Michi who just showed her brilliance in martial arts practice a while ago, is now love-struck in my arms.

�I think that it�s more effective showing this to her than suddenly having sex.�

Nagisa said.

�Michi-san trusts her Master, right!�

Ah, this is a good result.

�Then, Mana come here. Ruriko too reaches for me.�

Ruriko can�t move around since her waist hurts, so we only hold hands

Mana clings to my back. She kisses me on my nape.

�I love Onii-chan�s back.�

�Onii-sama�s hand is warm.�

The Middle School Studentsisters are in contact with me.

�Michi�

�Yes, Master?� �You three get along. There�s no leaders or anything. Though Mana�s younger, she�s the one who became my woman before you, and she has much more experience with me.� �Yes� �Even Ruriko, she�s a girl with a different charm than you. Listen, who�s ahead or who�s behind, who�s powerful or who�s not, don�t think about those. You girls have each of your charm and beauty.� That�s what I think. I love you three.� �I�m very sorry.�

Tears spill out of Michi�s eyes.

�Michi-oneechan, Mana loves Michi-oneechan! I may be a bad sister but let�s get along from now on!�

�Me too, I�m a woman ignorant of the world, so I want Michi�s help. Please take care of us.�

Ruriko also speaks to Michi.

�I was conceited. I�m sorry, please, let�s be good friends�

�Don�t cry, Michi�

I rub my cheeks with Michi�s and hug her tightly.

�Masteer�

�No hug pillow cries this much, Michi.� �I�m sorry, I�m very sorry.� �Don�t cry, Michi-oneechan� �Michi, it�ll be fine.�

Yeah, the three gets along even further.

I�m convinced.

�Yeah, as expected.�

Nagisa looks at us and said.

�Well then, with the three okay now, let me introduce the two here.�

The two here?

Nagisa brings us Agnes and Reika.

�Okay, Agnes-chan, greet them.�

Nagisa said gently.

Agnes is nervous, fidgeting.

�As mentioned earlier, we are all this Onii-san�s family If Agnes-chan won�t join our family everyone won�t be able to come see Agnes-chan anymore.�

Ah.

Yesterday and today, we stuck around in this confined room of Agnes. At first, she was cautious, but. Agnes today has opened up to many people, including Mao-chan. Mao-chan, Mana, Ruriko, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. She�s not familiar with Edie and Michi, but she knows that they�re not an enemy. Especially Nagisa who has strong maternity, she seems to have grabbed Agnes� heart. And. Is it finally time for Agnes to associate with me? Nagisa is also a woman who received Minaho-neesan�s education. She will not miss the timing, and she�s willing to do anything to achieve the purpose.

�Hello, Anges-chan�

Therefore, I.

Speak to Agnes first.

�hello�

Agnes casts her eyes down embarrassed then said.

�That�s not good. You must look at Onii-chan�s eyes and greet him properly. Mao is doing it all the time.�

Nagisa makes use of her position as Mao-chan�s mother to it�s best.

�Yes, I�m Agnes. Hello!�

Agnes looks up at me then says her greetings.

�Okay, well done!�

Nagisa hugs Agnes smiling.

She pats Agnes� head. Agnes looks very happy. Ah, Agnes is starving for such a motherly existence. Unconsciously, I mimicked it and patted Michi�s head.

�Yes, Agnes-chan is so cute!�

Half Japanese half-white, her milky white blonde hair is lovely. Her eyes are dyed blue.

Agnes, 12 years old, is beautiful as an angel.

�Look, he said cute, Agnes-chan, say thank you topapa�

Nagisa tells as she hugs Agnes.

Papa?

�You�ll be Mao-chan�s Onee-chan right? Mao asked Agnes-chan a lot.�

�Yes, Agnes will be Mao-chan�s Onee-chan I promised.� �Then, Mao�s Papa is Agnes-chan�s Papa, right?�

Ah.

So that�s what it means to take away Agnes from Shirasaka Sousuke.

�I�ll be the Mama, and this man will be Agnes-chan�s real Papa.�

I

�Yeah, I�m your Papa. I�ll be your Papa, Agnes!�

Agnes� heart has always been thirsty.

Since she was born, Agnes has been confined in this basement. Other than the meal staff, she hasn�t made contact with others. No friends, no family, she was only asked to worship Shirasaka Sousuke. Even Shirasaka Sousuke just occasionally comes to see Agnes. That�s when we invaded. Mao-chan gave the first moisture in Agnes� heart. Now that it happens, Agnes� heart can no longer stop. It�s like a rain seeps into a thirsty desert. Her heart speeds up wanting for moisture.

�Yes, Papa. Thank you, desuno, Papa�

Agnes� face is still stiff.

I reach out to Agnes.

�Don�t be scared. There�s nothing to be afraid of.�

Nagisa�s hugging her so Agnes can�t move.

I pat Agnes� head.

�There, there, you�re cute, Agnes�

Coming from the head, I pat her cheeks.

This 12-year-old skin is fluffy. Agnes looks at me wondering.

�I�m Agnes� Papa�

�Agnes�?� �Yes� �Is that so desuno?� �Yes, Agnes-chan�

Nagisa affirms.

Hafuu, Agnes breathes.

�Tomorrow, let�s go out of this room. Okay, Agnes?�

I tell Agnes.

�!�

Agnes is shocked.

�I can�t do that! That�s bad, Papan is!�

�I�m Agnes� Papa�

I look at Agnes� eyes as I pat her cheeks and tell her.

�Therefore, you don�t need to be scared of anything.�

�Yes. Papa and Mama will protect you!�

Nagisa hugs Agnes tight.

�I�

Agnes is in confusion.

In her common sense, Shirasaka Sousuke is a god, and God�s will is for Agnes not to leave the room.

�It�s� fine! I�m going with you!�

Mana said.

�Me too, I will go with you, Agnesan�

Ruriko also smiles.

�Perhaps, me too.�

Michi says that but she�s Misuzu�s guard.

They�re supposed to stay here tonight, but, It�s not decided when they will come home tomorrow. If possible, I want as many family members to attend Agnes� ceremony. It�s much better to go out of the room earlier.

�It�s� okay, it�ll all go well. I�m here for Agnes.�

I tell Agnes.

Agnes still looks anxious Yeah. That�s enough for now.

�Okay, then Agnes� meeting is over. Following is Rei-chan!�

Uhm, Nagisa?

Reika doesn�t need to. Even if she greets us up now, I already know her a lot though?

�Okay, Rei-chan, come forward.�

Reika�s still wearing pink maid clothes.

Though it�s called Maid clothes, it�s not genuine but rather a cosplay. The skirt�s a bit short. No,l that�s just Reika being too tall. She�s slim and also has a waist, but the length isn�t enough.

�uhm!�

Reika speaks to me.

Blushing

�What�s wrong, Reika?�

I asked, Reika

�Uhm, Lord, Uhm!�

�It�s not Lord, you know, Rei-chan!�

Nagisa looks at Reika.

�Finish it as soon as possible. Then, you�ll feel your heart lighter!�

�yes�

Reika looks at me.

�Uhm, Onii-chama!�

Chama?

�i, please be me Onii-chama!�

Reika?

Err. Reika should be five years older than me.

�Earlier, we had a lot of talk with Rei-chan. I�ve counseled her thoroughly.�

Nagisa said.

�Then, I concluded. Reika had always wanted a big brother since she was little. Therefore, you�ll be Rei-chan�s big brother.�

Err.

�Rei-chan�s never had someone put her under their protection, she had always protected herself as the Man of Beauty character But, that�s not good. Rei-chan is also a girl. She needs a boy who will protect her.�

Nagisa smiles.

�No, I get that reason, but Why Onii-chama?�

You just have to use Ani, right?

It�s also okay to rely on a little brother. Furthermore, what�s Chama ?

�It can�t be helped. Rei-chan�s a toddler, so she has to start all over again.� In the daytime, she has worked so we can�t do it but, at nights, she�ll speak like a toddler. We have to break her Beautiful lady figure of hers or else Rei-chan won�t be fixed. �

Ah, she�s played the beautiful lady crossdressing so long so

It�s stuck with her body.

�She�ll call herself Rei-chan and this one�s Onii-chama We have to make that carried first.�

�But, uhm.�

Reika�s puzzled.

�Look, Rei-chan, think about it, Rei-chan surely does suit being a British suit crossdresser beauty right now. I think that�s cool.�

Nagisa said.

�But, look, how long can you keep going with that character.�

�Yes?� �Once you passed 40, 50 years, would you still wear gentlemen suits? If you do that, you�ll look like the person from Energetic! Motivated ! �

Hmm.

I can�t say anything about that.

�Let�s straighten you up from the inside starting now.�

�But, a toddler�s language like Chama! � �It�s important to overcome that embarrassment!�

Nagisa says clearly

�It�s fine. Weren�t you talking to Mao-chan and Agnes-chan like that earlier? You tried to copy Mao-chan�s way of talking. It was perfect.�

They�re starting with that.

�Anyway, remember the feeling from earlier then greet him, Rei-chan�

Reika sighs.

Then.

�Hello, I�m Rei-chan, nice to meet you, Onii-chama!�

She said while looking half-teary.

�Rei-chan�s a bit older but, Onii-chama, please love me!�

I smile at Reika.

�Yes, Reika, I may be younger, but I�ll do my best as Reika�s big brother. My best regards!�

Reika looks at me in surprise.

�Look, he didn�t laugh, did he? That is how he is. He accepted Rei-chan�s speech.�

Nagisa said proudly

�Master, please give Rei-chan a hug.�

Michi leaves me.

�Yeah, Reika, come here.�

I beckon Reika.

�No, Uhm�

�Rei-chan, toddler!� �Uhm, Onii-chama, you�re naked!� �Oh right, sorry.�

Michi stripped me off earlier

Somehow, when in front of the family, I�m fine even if I�m naked. I put on my bathrobes.

�Okay, come here, Reika.�

�yes�

Reika comes at me timidly

I hug her. Oh, her body�s so stiff.

�Reika, relax.�

�But, Onii-chama� �It�s fine, take a deep breath.� �yes� �There�s nothing scary, is there?� �I�m scared, I�m afraid, Onii-chama�

Reika who forgot how to be a warrior is,

Is just a single adult woman who has never made contact with men at all. She feels potential fear towards men.

�Rei-chan, feel Master�s lifeforce.�

Michi said.

�Rei-chan, if you�re serious, you can break that life force in one blow.�

Yeah, I�m just.

If I�m attacked with her stick, it will result in instant death.

�Reika, Reika�s actually far stronger than me. There is no reason to be afraid of me.�

I smiled

�Onii-chama�

Reika�s tension loosens gradually.

�Feeling that it�s� an ephemeral life, hold onto it with great caution.�

Michi said Reika hugs me in her arms.

�Oh, Onii-chama!�

�Reika!�

A hug with no rejection nor compulsion.

We hug each other feeling our warmth.

�It�s not scary, is it? Isn�t Onii-chama a significant person to you Rei-chan? I guarantee it.�

Nagisa said smiling.

�Hey, Rei-chan, say your thanks to Nagisa-oneechama�

Mana said smiling.

�Eh, I�m also a Onee-chama? �

�Yes, because Rei-chan�s still a child.� �Right, it�s fine to be a child, Rei-chan.�

Nagisa tells Reika kindly.

�I wonder if it�s fine, Rei-chan might regress to a toddler even more.�

Reika mutters in unease.

�It�s fine. We�ll properly look after her, so she doesn�t drop into dangerous territory.�

Nagisa said.

�Therefore, you can rely on us more. Rei-chan can return her heart to a child and be spoiled by the family!�

Since childhood, Reika has lost sight of herself as she tries to respond the expectations of her Kendo family�s grandfather.

Then, it distorts beauty in man�s dress. Up until now, she�s never opened up her heart to her family and friends. She has kept her heart closed all the time. Nevertheless, she continued to play the character to meet everyone�s expectations on the outside. Before one knows it, she doesn�t understand her heart. She�s lost the sight of the key to the door to her heart. Therefore, she�s never teamed up with anyone, and she�s quite a troubled person dressing as a British gentleman.

�It�s fine to be a child, Reika.�

I whisper and hug her.

�Un, Onii-chama�

Reika answers.

Chapter 427

Chapter 427. Nagisa�s model Sex

Anyway, that�s it so, Dear, shall we have sex?

Nagisa then attacks me who�s naked.

Hey hey, isn�t this just the same as Michi earlier?

Hey, just a second, Nagisa!

I won�t! Ufufu, it�s time for sex education! I�ll teach everyone the profundity of sex!

Nagisa opens the chest part of her clothes.

Her huge soft breasts appear.

no, Mao-chan�s here, right?

There�s no way we�d have sex in front of her daughter, right?

It�s fine. She�s asleep.

She might wake up, right? I�ll do it well so she won�t wake up. Do well? Boys shouldn�t be complaining so much!

Nagisa speaks to Ruriko and Michi.

Ruriko-chan, hold his right hand, Michi-chan, left

Okay

I�ve been holding hands with Ruriko since earlier, so she just grabbed it.

I will take this one.

Michi lies down on my left side and grabs my hand.

I�m made to lie down on the air mat with both my hands spread out.

Nagisa-oneechan, what about Mana?

Mana-chan, you go with Agnes-chan and Rei-chan so they won�t be scared off. Okay!

Mana enters in between the two of them.

Okay, let�s hold hands.

Ah, yes. Okay

The three looks at me while cuddling close to each other.

Edie�s watching us from a bit further away. It seems that Nagisa plans not to let her touch.

Now then, let�s get it excited, runrun!

Nagisa is now in her underwear.

It�s gorgeous and sexy underwear with a light blue lace on it. Hmm, Nagisa�s scent drifts. It�s not the smell of sweet milk like the middle school studentsisters, it�s more of an adult woman.

No, but, I just had it multiple times.

My penis won�t get erect.

It�s still the sage�s time.

It�s fine! Mama will take care of it!

Nagisa takes off her bra and gets on top of me.

You don�t need to do anything!

Nagisa�s plump breasts touch my chest

She kisses my lips.

Leave everything to me.

Crawling towards me like a female leopard, she licks my nipples.

uuh

Ufufu, it feels good, doesn�t it? Men also feel their nipples.

It tickles, Nagisa. You don�t need to lick there. No, drown to pleasure even more!

From a bright and cheerful mother, Nagisa reverts to a single woman.

I will no longer be stingy. I will use everything I have to make you feel good!

Nagisa who was once the best prostitute of Kuromori shows her real ability.

Showing an angelic smile, she attacks my nipples.

Auu

Yes. Let out your voice. There�s no one else here but your women. There�s nothing to be embarrassed about, is there? Show a lot of your cute face to us!

Then, she smiled at the girls around who are stunned.

Take a good look, girls.

Michi and others take a nod.

Nagisa bewitches everyone.

Ready yourself, Dear!

Nagisa touches my penis.

The baby seed is made in this bag. Therefore, you must stimulate these testes after ejaculating a lot.

Saying that Nagisa licks up my balls with her long tongue,

Ah, this is. She�s done it on the love hotel in the early morning back then. Back then, I ejaculated a lot that nothing�s coming out anymore. I was able to recover thanks to Nagisa�s techniques.

Ah, right, let me say this beforehand.

Nagisa speaks to the surrounding girls.

I�m already an adult, so I�ll get pregnant with his baby soon. I also want to make Mao�s sister.

Nagisa smiles.

I want to bear his first baby, are you okay with that?

Nobody can speak up to Nagisa�s charm.

Therefore, my sex with him is a genuine baby-making kind of sex. Everyone, take a look at a new life is poured inside me.

Genuine baby-making sex.

Then, I�d like to tell my child born in the future. Your parents wanted to make you. You are a blessed child.

Mao-chan was a child forcibly made by Shirasaka Sousuke

It�s unknown who her father is. Since the first daughter was born in such a fate; She would like the second daughter to have a blessed birth.

Nagisa, I�ll talk to them properly. I�ll tell the child that Papa loves Mama, and you were wished to be born.

Thank you, Dear.

Nagisa holds my glans in her mouth.

Anyway, let�s make love. Make love to me so much we�d have a baby!

Yeah, Nagisa

THe c

Nagisa takes full advantage of all her fellatio techniques. Licking from the bottom up the rod, Licking the back of the glans, Making sucking noises. Grabbing the root kindly and squeezing it.

This is a handjob but, remember this. It�s hard to adjust the power on grasping the penis. If you don�t practice, it won�t go well.

Nagisa�s hand is fantastic.

She completely presses on the points of pleasure.

You don�t have to do it alone anymore. If you want to release it, then do it with the surrounding girls. Teach everyone how to make you feel good, okay?

Yeah, if I get to know this kind of pleasure.

I can�t masturbate anymore. Nagisa�s hand is so much more pleasant than doing it with myself. On top of that. She�s licking the glans while stroking her hands. Nagisa looks straight to my face while licking. At the tip of Nagisa�s big breasts, her pink nipples are swaying.

Ufufu, okay, it�s big!

Nagisa straddles over my body.

Take a look. I�m going to eat his penis.

Holding the root of my penis, Nagisa placed it to her opening.

Are we going to do it in cowgirl position? Nagisa�s pussy is already hot and wet with love nectar. The juice drips to the tip of my glans. It looks like a syrup smearing a banana The gaze of the girls concentrates on the contact. Was it Ruriko who gulped down her saliva? Nagisa rubs the glans to her entrance to make it familiar. Nagisa�s secret part is so beautiful you can�t believe that she had experience in giving birth.

Okay, let�s eat!

Nupunupupu!

She�s eating my penis. Everyone around has their breath taken away. My penis is being swallowed.

Ufufu, it�s all in.

Nagisa leans down and kisses me. Our tongues twined.

Does it feel good inside me?

Yeah, Nagisa

Nagisa�s body is so soft,

There�s no hard elasticity like the middle school student sisters. It�s as if my whole body�s being wrapped up in a soft and fluffy futon.

I love you, Dear.

I love you too, Nagisa. I want your child. I want Nagisa to bear it.

Nagisa smiles happily

I will be the one moving so stay still.

Then, Nagisa swings her waist.

Nuchu, nuchu, the connected part makes a wet sound. Nagisa�s insides are warm. It�s as if my penis dips into a hot spring. The flesh folds wrap me gently, the meat walls is polishing up my whole penis.

Listen, you have to use variations when moving your waist. You can even move like this!

Nagisa tells the girls, and she turns her waist around, twist it.

What do you think, Dear?

It feels good. It�s reaching various parts of Nagisa�s insides. Yes, feel more, taste my body.

This time, up and down.

Nagisa�s attacking me elegantly.

Aah

I see, this one feels good? Ufufu, then you like doing this, right?

She swings her waist side to side.

uu, haha!

I�m squirming in pleasure. Ruriko and Michi who are holding my hands strengthen their hold.

Master, is it that much?

Onii-sama, you�re trembling.

The two are surprised from me who�s feeling good.